Quantcast
Channel: 人和書 ( Men and Books)
Viewing all 6954 articles
Browse latest View live

馬悅然 《另一種鄉愁》2004/2015

$
0
0

One of the most treasured items in my personal library is a tiny volume of "little poems" entitled 憶 which 俞平伯 dedicated to his sister. The volume, the preface of which is dated in March 1922, was published in December 1925. It carries a colophone (sic) by 朱自清 and highly congenial woodcut illustrations by豐子愷.
-- A little talk on little poems (小詩小語 ) by N. G. D. Malmqvist (馬悅然), 收入"慶祝王元化教授八十歲論文集",上海:華東師範大學出版社, 2001, pp.428-29

對中文的鄉愁

馬悅然先生的中文隨筆集《另一種鄉愁》最近出了增訂版,添入了三篇新作,還附送了一冊老爺子寫着玩兒,也真玩出詩境的《俳句一百首》。馬先生在中國的知名度往往來自他是諾貝爾文學獎的終身評委,也是唯一在中國居住經年,懂中文愛中文的評委,於是名滿天下,謗亦隨之,然而當讀完這一卷書後,當會知道他一定不會在意這些身外事,正如他在一篇文章中虛構的白日夢:他寫好名單交給仙女,邀請十一位朋友在香山碧雲寺賞月:
「我們一共十二個人(剛好坐一張桌子),除了林公與我還有莊子、白居易、蘇東坡、屠赤水、袁中郎、李卓吾、張潮、李笠翁、袁子才和金聖歎。大家高高興興地舉杯賞月的時候,金聖歎朗誦他的《不亦快哉三十三則》,美食家袁子才臨時作了一首七言絕句稱讚碧雲寺的羅漢齋。客人們飯後吃月餅的時候,林語堂和我把煙斗拿出來,一邊抽着,一邊默默地賞月。」年輕時候和中國古典文化的邂逅,自然薰染出馬悅然的品格性情:從林語堂《生活的藝術》開始,再在高本漢指導下直接讀的《左傳》和《莊子》。

也許是旁觀者清的緣故,不少外國人寫的關於中國古典文化的書相當好看且耐讀。尤其喜歡三位北歐學人的文字,按年代來看,一是民國年間荷蘭人高羅佩,撇開他的房中術研究不說,單是他「不務正業」的《琴道》,《長臂猿考》,《大唐狄公案》都是得浸淫多少年才能遣玩出的極有意思的佳作;二是瑞典的女學者林西莉,她五十年代克服種種阻礙來中國學習,在國人日益高漲的革命激情不斷囈語之際,她卻靜靜地習古文,撫古琴,若干年後,她的《漢字王國》和《古琴》,真是美得驚人的著述,尤其這《古琴》,開頭幾章敍述來華經歷,初識古琴等際遇,既精準如攝影機一般再現彼時風氣,更以冷淡素雅之心懷寫自己的追尋。

第三便是馬悅然的這本小冊子,它不像前面幾本書都是學術著作,只是報紙上的專欄文章,篇幅不長,卻尺寸千里,以少少許勝人多多許,寫人記事純用白描,三言兩語即現其神韻,全然不似是運用外語寫作,尤其好玩兒的是時時加入蜀中方言,別有活潑潑地生氣與幽默感,跳宕靈動,像極了蜀山靈猴。
對一般讀者而言,全書第二部分談語言的內容可以拋開不讀,其他篇章則各見其妙了。第一輯「一九四九中國行」主要寫他奉師命入川調查方言的經歷,記載他在峨眉山腳報國寺裏的幸福生活,老和尚的世故,深刻,小和尚的天真,活潑,山居生活的寧靜,悠遠,儘管都是短篇,讀來卻有汪曾祺《受戒》裏那樣的明朗,圓滿。第三輯「美的生活,生活的美」是全書用情最深的地方,主要篇幅寫深愛的妻子寧祖,馬悅然下筆重在點染,不事彩繪,輕輕入手留出空白,反而更見情的深摯純粹。第四輯「中國人與他們的詩意」是最美好而又最令人沮喪的,美好是因為提到的詩人作家都用自己的文字營造了美輪美奐的中文殿堂,沮喪的則是這一殿堂也許越來越衰敗,花草埋幽徑,衣冠成古丘。 


-----

馬悅然(瑞典語:Nils Göran David Malmqvist,1924年6月6日-),瑞典籍漢學家。 ...《另一種鄉愁》,2002年,聯合文學,;2004年,三聯書店,此五十篇散文羅縷紀存了馬悅然與中華文化時跨半世紀、境括兩岸三地的深刻淵源。透過不朽的文字與奇思,捕捉永恆的剎那,重溯一代漢學大師的成長軌跡;循著峨嵋山的蒼鬱小徑、淹沒山坡的雲海,探訪深情鶼鰈之往日靜好歲月。身為瑞典人的馬悅然,精鍊優美地揮灑自己的第二母語──中文,情意真摯地記述自己的第二故鄉──四川,引領我們馳騁於不同的時空中,領略雋永的妙語、趣聞與哲思。
作者簡介:

馬悅然,曾隨瑞典漢學家高本漢學習中文,並在四川從事過方言調查。曾任倫敦大學中文講師、瑞典駐北京大使館文化秘書、澳洲國立大學中文教授、瑞典首都大學中文教授。主要研究興著重於方言學,中國音韻學,古代和近代漢語語法及詩律學。共翻譯四十餘部中國古代、中古、近代和當代文學著作,包括《水滸傳》、《西遊記》等,並為諾貝爾文學獎評審。
*****
0305
高行健以《靈山》獲得諾貝爾文學獎,其中一個功不可歿的人是馬悅然,他不但完成了《靈山》的翻譯工作,同時也是諾貝爾文學狀的評審委員,而且是評審中唯一精通中文旳人。
外界有一個說法:中文作家是否有機會得到諾貝爾狀,取決於能否得到馬悅然的認同。馬悅然當然不認同這個說法,不過馬悅然與中國的確有很深的淵源。
馬悅然發表過的論文不計其數,不過去年在台灣推出兩本新書就有點特別,一是文章是以中文寫作,而且一年內出了兩本。馬悅然在出席他的文集《另一種鄉愁》的記者會時指出,他不一個作家,也沒有想過要以中文寫作,能出版《徘句一百首》與《另一種鄉愁》這兩本書都是被副刊編輯迫出來的,他能以中文出書,要感謝這位編輯。
台灣聯合文學發行人張寶琴在記者會上指出,如果在海外出生的中國人被稱香蕉,應該可以用哈密瓜來形容馬悅然,因為在白人的外表下,馬悅然擁有一顆中國心。
張寶琴更形容,馬悅然翻譯過的中文書籍,比許多中國人讀過的中文書都多,雖然有點誇張,不過馬悅然翻譯過的古文經典,的確許多中國人都沒有完全讀完,其中包括《詩經》 、《楚辭》、《漢賦》、《南北朝詩》、《唐詩》、《宋詞》,還翻譯了全本《水滸傳》和《毛澤東詩詞》,更選譯了不少老舍、沈從文、顧城及高行健的作品。
台灣詩人向陽說,馬悅然的《另一種鄉愁》令他回憶起四年前一段深刻而慘痛的經驗,當時他與馬悅然在紐約的百老?大道上邊走邊談,講到的很多就是這書中的內容,不過跟健談而健行的馬悅然走了兩天,他當時的感受是雙腿受苦、心靈快樂。
向陽指出,《另一種鄉愁》寫的不單是一個熱愛並專心經營漢學的外國人對中國文化之美的真情表白,更是馬悅然中國鄉愁的總體呈現。
馬悅然在《另一種鄉愁》中寫的到底是甚麼?下一集,我們再來看看。(桑恩)

馬悅然—另一種鄉愁(二):緣訂四川



2003-03-07


《另一種鄉愁》是將馬悅然在台灣聯合報副刊的文章結集以成,五十篇文章中有一半是與漢學或中國文學有關的小品和雜文,餘下的多是他的生活回憶,這些回憶都與中國有關。
《另一種鄉愁》的第一篇文章,題目是《一位被遺忘的詩人》,寫的是一九零四年生於四川萬縣的詩人楊吉甫。楊吉甫在一九六二年去世,因為政治等種種原因,生前沒有出過詩集,馬悅然七九年從也是四川人的岳父那裡拿到楊吉甫的詩選,不但將他譯成瑞典文及英文發表,更在作家劉再復的協助下,讓楊吉甫的《詩選》可以在家鄉四川出版。
向楊說:
他在這本書當中等於把他自己(寫出來),包括對他喜愛的詩人,譬如說四川詩人楊吉甫。我聽他講楊吉甫的時候,我才感覺到一個完全不被中國文壇或詩壇認識的詩人,竟然被我們馬公、一個瑞典的漢學家,這樣的重視、這樣的注意。後來馬公也寄給我楊吉甫先生的詩,我就發現他與台灣日本年代,在三零年代到四零年代寫詩的楊華,這個在馬公的書中也有提到,在書中第二篇就可以看到楊吉甫與楊華詩作的比較。我那個時候的感覺是,他的心是多麼的軟、非常的柔的一個漢學家。
楊吉甫二十七歲在成都加入了當時的反敵同盟,當了區書記,後來因為肺病回萬縣教書,不過其後十多年,楊吉甫都因為與共產黨有牽連,不容於當權者,多次被革職及逮捕。楊吉甫去世後他的妻子將他寫的詩結集油印,分送給親戚及友人。
馬悅然指出,楊吉甫寫的小詩與其他同時代的中國詩人不同的地方,是楊吉甫將自己生活裡所出現的現實切成很細小、很薄的片子交給讀者,呈現了真實生命之美。
而向陽所提到的台灣詩人楊華比楊吉甫晚生兩年,同樣是教書的,也同樣因為政治理念與當政者不同而入獄。
馬悅然在《另一種鄉愁》中也有一篇文章同時提到這兩位詩人。馬悅然說:要是有一個天堂的話,我深信楊吉甫和楊華坐在同一塊雲上。這塊雲應該專門讓給一直都說真話、從來不說大話、也不會說假話的詩人。
如其說中國是馬悅然的第二故鄉,或許應讓說清楚一點,就是四川是馬悅然的第二故鄉。
聯合文學發行人張寶琴在《另一種鄉愁》的記者會上就談到馬悅然為何與中國結緣。
張寶琴說:
他精采的是,他高中畢業後本來最鍾情的是希臘文與拉丁文,可是他無意中看到林語堂先生的《生活的藝術》這本書,突然之間他的興趣轉到中文、轉到禪學、轉到佛學的東西。所以在他大概二十一、二歲的時候,跟隨了非常有名的漢學家高本漢先生學習中文,而且是拿了一個石油大王的獎學金到四川去學四川方言,這也是很有精采呢!是拿了石油大王的獎學金!
他的一生太有趣了,他學中文,然後教英文;教英文的時候,他娶了他的學生陳寧祖為他一生摯愛的妻子。
他在四川學方言的時候,他到四川峨嵋山的報國寺做和尚做了九個月,九個月呢!
馬悅然與中國的緣始於林語堂,卻訂於四川。
馬悅然研究的第一種中國方言在四川,他一生摯愛的妻子也是四川人,所以四川之於馬悅然有著特殊意義,或許這也是中國那麼多未被認識的詩人,馬悅然卻會發現四川詩人楊吉甫的原因之一。
馬悅然在《另一種鄉愁》中也用了不少篇幅寫他在報國寺的生活點滴.
馬悅然在書中寫到小和尚在水田裡摸黃鱔,抓到後就給馬悅然拿到廚房叫大師傅炒好,再拿回房中一起打牙祭。
寫到小和尚們抓了一整天的螢火蟲,晚上在漆黑天井中一起放出來,馬悅然形容,這些螢火蟲"在天空中刻下數百道閃爍的金線"。
也寫到抽大菸的老和尚講究營養,每天早飯都請人為他預備一杯加了紅糖的開水。
這些雖然只是他身邊的小故事,不過由此看出住在山中的九個月,對馬悅然的一生有多麼重要。
這些回憶雖然都是瑣事,不過禪學的確影響了他的一生。
馬悅然說,在報國寺中他曾跟和尚學打坐,但從來沒有試過入定。在《永久的剎那》這篇文章中,馬悅然提到自己一生中曾有好幾次到達禪宗覺悟的境界,而他相信這就是佛家所說的與眾生成一體。
馬悅然:
你要是看進對方的眼睛,他的眼睛也是看見你,你就好像進入了那個對象,那個漂亮的女孩、老太太、小孩子、或者乞丐。你就懂得你不僅跟他在一起,你是進入了宇宙、是宇宙的一部分,跟所有、與眾生就成為一體。這是一個非常美麗的發現,教你心裡很舒服。
馬悅然認為這種時間停止的感覺,是對美的震驚,也是與真理相遇。因為美的是真理的一個重要組成部分。
身為諾貝爾文學獎評審委員的馬悅然在文章中說,年輕的時候做研究工作的目的是助長發跡,希望獲得別人的肯定,但年紀大了以後,研究目的就是尋找這種真理之美,滿足自己的興趣。馬悅然對文學的態度、對評審文學作品的標準,可見一斑。
中國、四川、禪學,影響馬悅然的一生,不過他的另一種鄉愁,我想還是源自他的妻子--陳寧祖。下一集,我們來看看這位漢學大師的感情世界。(桑恩)

0328 2004
諾貝爾文學獎評審馬悅然是瑞典人,他因為無意中讀到林語堂先生《生活的藝術》這本書,對中國產生了興趣,令他轉而從事漢學研究,最近更用中文寫下了《另一種鄉愁》,內容都與中國有關。
要視一個地方為故鄉,並不是單單興趣或認識就可以促成。馬悅然視中國為另一個故鄉,我認為最重要是因為他的妻子陳寧祖;對妻子的深情令馬悅然將妻子的故鄉四川看作自己的故鄉。
馬悅然一九四八年八月到四川,在報國寺當了八個月和尚之後,在成都繼續他的方言研究,他與一個英國朋友一起租住了一戶人家花園的空房子,順便教戶主的剛高中畢業的小女兒英文,這個學生就是他以後的妻子—陳寧祖。
不過馬悅然說,陳寧祖根本不想跟他這個馬洋人兒學英文,到他那裡只為了一杯可可。
你知道嗎?那時候是一九四九年,我太太是一九三一年生的,那時候十八歲,剛剛高中畢業,待在家裡。
因為我住在她們家裡,所以她媽媽覺得有外國人住在那裡就應該可以利用一下,她就要我教寧祖的英語,寧祖自己根本就不想學,但她每天來學,我請她喝可可,在一個PX Store買的可可,她就高興來,但是可可賣完了,不能買了,她就不願意來。
她不來了、逃學了,我就去追她。
這是一九四九年的秋天。
在馬悅然眼中,陳寧祖是一個四川美女。
馬悅然說:你看,她真的是一個四川美女、一個四川的美女。我見過幾個大陸的美女了,一個是楊絳、錢鍾書的夫人,她是個美女,一個是張兆和,沈從文的夫人,第三個就是冰心,我雖然沒有看過她年輕的時候,但是五十年代的冰心是一個美女,一個中國的美女。
馬悅然說,五十年代他在中國見過女作家冰心,雖然她當時已經不年輕,但仍是一​​個美女。他同時認為,美是真理的一部分,這份真與美,讓馬悅然與陳寧祖相守接近半個世紀,直到一九九六年陳寧祖因為乳腺癌去世。
馬悅然與陳寧祖的愛情故事值得去提起,並不是因為這是一個王子、公主的快樂故事,而是他們的愛情同時見證了中國一個大時代。
馬悅然說,五十年前無論中國或西方的道德觀念和現代都不一樣,中國人與外國人談戀愛並不被接受,所以他在成都的時候,與陳寧祖一直都沒有正式開始談戀愛。
馬悅然:四十年代的中國是另外一個世界、完全另外一個世界;四十年代的道德觀念跟現代的道德觀念完全不同。那時候一個中國姑娘根本就不能夠跟一個年輕的外國人好,根本就不可能。你可以去看電影,寧祖和我在那半年之間,我們大概看過兩、三次電影,這個是可以的了。
向陽:小手都不能摸?
當然不能摸了,這個你可能不敢相信,但就是這樣了,四十年代是另外一個世界!
除了世俗的眼光之外,馬悅然還有一個不敢愛陳寧祖的原因,就是他一九四八年離開瑞典的時候,已經與一個認識好幾年的高中同學訂了婚,這一個現實陳寧祖也知道,所以直到一九五零年他被逼離開四川,都不敢向陳寧祖表白。
馬悅然:一九五零年的……好像是七月份我就離開成都。當局告訴我,兩個星期內我非離開中國不可,那時候用兩個星期從成都到香港是非常不容易,因為交通不便。但那時候我知道我要離開中國,我就發現我愛上寧祖了,但是不能告訴她,不能告訴她我愛上她,因為我人已經訂婚了;所以我到了香港,才知道我非跟她結婚不可。
馬悅然到了香港之後就發電報給當時在美國、好久都沒有聯絡的未婚妻,結果那個女孩子告訴他已經愛上另一個人,同意與他解除婚約,直到那一刻,馬悅然才敢向陳寧祖的父親求親。
馬悅然:我就給她父親打了一個電報,問我能不能娶他的女兒,他就回答說可以。我就在香港等,那是七月份,我就在香港等到九月二十號,寧祖就出來了,我們二十四號結婚。
陳寧祖後來也與馬悅然一樣,在國外投入漢學研究及推廣,與馬悅然育有三個兒子。她在與癌細胞對抗了三十年後去世,馬悅然除了常常到她的墓地緬懷外,也會在家中做一些她生前愛做的四川小吃,例如擔擔面。
他們夫婦的友人、作家劉再复形容,馬悅然對中國文學的情意和對妻子的情意一樣,深邃和永恆。
馬悅然在《另一種鄉愁》中記載了這樣的一個故事。
馬悅然小時候聽媽媽念過一個童話組詩叫《弟弟的海行》,故事中的主角是一個七、八歲的男孩,與馬悅然有一樣的瑞典名字,這個小男孩與玩具熊一起划船去中國,遇上非常溫柔的中國皇帝以及她唯一的女兒,漂亮可愛的公主愛上了這男孩,皇帝請男孩留在他的琉璃宮殿中,同時要把公主嫁給他。
不過小男孩想到在故鄉的媽媽可能還站在岸邊等他,孝順的他選擇了回家,而可憐的公主在岸上哭著跟他揮手告別。
馬悅然說,這個故事讓當時只有四、五歲的他第一次知道有中國這個國家。
在篇末馬悅然這樣說:我那時比弟弟還小,根本不知道後來要出海到那個遙遠的國家,發現一個中國女孩,我心中的公主。先做了她的不敢表白的情人,再做她的外國丈夫,最後終生懷念她,坐在這裡寫下這個故事,給她的同胞看。(桑恩)
*****
馬悅然:另一種鄉愁
□本報駐京記者 夏榆
2004年06月04日11:13
  馬悅然與作家李銳合影,在和中國作家、學者、記者的交流中,馬悅然都使用熟練的漢語。

  1946年,馬悅然開始跟隨瑞典著名漢學家高本漢學中文。學了兩年的古文后,獲得美國“煤油大王”的獎學金來中國調查四川方言,在峨眉山古剎中精心研究成都方言的聲調在句中的變化。其時,正是中國戰亂的時候。他在1949年的日記中寫道:“11月10日,四川差不多全給包圍起來了,謠傳蔣介石希望第三次世界大戰明年打起來,盡可能要保衛雲南、海南和台灣。”

  “12月13日,今天早晨激烈的槍聲把我吵醒了,穿上衣服之后,我到花園裡去聽跳彈飛來飛去。”

  “12月21日:今天跟聞宥教授學宋詞。他自己的詞填得非常好。從南方傳來炮聲。紅軍已經過了離成都隻有四十公裡遠的新津。彭德懷的軍隊也離得越來越近了。”

  半個世紀過去了,這個在動蕩時局中潛心學習中國方言音韻的青年學子,成為世界知名的漢學家。他把中國西漢典籍《春秋繁露》翻譯成英文。他讓同胞和他一起分享《詩經》、《楚辭》、唐詩、宋詞、元曲的美妙篇章。他翻譯的《水滸傳》和《西游記》一版再版,到處流傳。他的翻譯和介紹讓新文化運動以來的許多杰出的中國作家和詩人引起世界注意。

  《另一種鄉愁》是馬悅然用漢語寫成的一本隨筆集,身為瑞典人的馬悅然用自己的第二母語———漢語,帶領讀者穿越不同的時空,領略一種同樣植根於中華文化的異國游子的拳拳鄉思。

  5月10日,身在瑞典南方的馬悅然接受了本報記者的專訪。在他的隨筆集中,記者看到抽著煙斗滿頭銀發的馬悅然悠然地斜坐在取名“石軒”的古朴的花園中,在燦爛的陽光的照耀下神情安詳、寧靜。

  記者:在《另一種鄉愁》中我看到你對中國深厚悠長的情感,我看到你早年在中國的經歷,現在你已經是白發皓首的老人了,你生活在另一個國度。我想問,中國文化和中國文學是否已經成為你又一個精神棲息之地?

  馬悅然:自從1950年離開中國的時候,我就把中國當作我的第二個祖國。還沒有去中國以前,我在瑞典跟高本漢學古代漢語和先秦文學。使我特別感動的作品是《左傳》和《庄子》。《左傳》優秀的文體和《庄子》的想象力、思想的深度和幽默感給我的印象很深。我在四川呆的那兩年,1948年到1950年,我開始對中國早期的詩歌感興趣,讀了不少漢朝、南北朝、唐、宋詩人和詞人的作品。中國偉大的詩人好像成了我的好朋友。我書房裡藏的詩集特別多。雖然空間和時間的距離不允許我隨時去找他們,但我可以請他們到我家裡來:我願意跟李白擺龍門陣或者跟稼軒居士干一杯酒,我可以到書房去找他們。自己沒有的書還可以在我們“遠東圖書館”裡找到。因此,我不感覺寂寞。

  記者:看你寫中國的報國寺、峨眉山,寫川江邊的勞動號子和中國的方言,你的文字散發出一種溫暖的柔情,你對中國文化的細微體察和珍愛令人心動。你對中國文化的感情是怎麼來的?你為什麼愛中國文學呢?

  馬悅然:我為什麼愛好中國文學?這些問題不容易回答。我的同胞們八世紀穿著熊皮在樹林裡過著很野蠻的生活時,唐朝的詩人在創作絕句、律詩和古詩。從《詩經》到當代詩人的作品中國詩歌已經有三千多年的歷史。《國風》的抒情詩多麼精彩啊,楚辭的比喻和豐富的想象多麼美麗。漢朝的民歌和樂府,南北朝的山水詩,唐、宋偉大詩人的作品,元朝的散曲,都屬於世界文學,也對西方文學影響很大。誰有機會閱讀這些作品,誰都會愛上中國文學。

  通過文學,讀者會認識很多很多的非常可愛、非常值得佩服的人物。我自己愛上了《國風》中的“美妹”們和辣妹子。南北朝的《子夜歌》會引起我的情欲。我翻譯《水滸傳》的時候,恨不得上山去跟108個好漢打交道。翻譯沈從文的《邊城》時,我很想到作者的故鄉去,跟那兒的很朴素、很正直、很爽快的居民在一起過一段日子。我希望有一天能實現一個大願望:跟著我的朋友李銳到呂梁山去,跟《無風之樹》和《萬裡無雲》中的人物見面。

  記者:你在靠近接觸中國文學的時候誰給你的幫助最大?

  馬悅然:我的妻子寧祖在的時候,對我的幫助很大。她愛好中國文學,她也知道我欣賞哪一類的文學作品。她當然比我讀的快得多。她常常告訴我:這本書你非看不可,非常好!李銳的著作是她先發現的。

  記者:你使中國文學在瑞典找到了知音。你對中國文化的關注,對中國文學的熱忱使中國現代和當代優秀的作家突破了語言的限制進入世界文學的視野。沈從文是你最早譯介的現代作家,沈從文之后,你又選擇了北島、李銳作為主要譯介對象。能告訴我們你對他們關注的最重要的理由是什麼?

  馬悅然:我搞翻譯工作的特點是不大願意翻譯個別的小說或者詩集,我情願翻譯一個作家或者一個詩人的全集。北島的詩我都翻譯過,李銳的作品翻譯過百分之八十。我對他們特別感興趣的原因是他們都是開辟者,他們都開創、擴大了當代中國文學的視野。除了他們以外,大陸當然有很多優秀的作家。我在這裡願提到的是女作家殘雪。我對她的著作很感興趣。她是一個獨創的、別出心裁的作家,不顧左右走她自己的路。她對卡夫卡的研究我認為是了不起的。

  記者:你怎麼看台灣的作家?與內地的作家相比,台灣作家在世界文學的格局中似乎更寂寞。

  馬悅然:除了詩歌以外,我對台灣的文學不太熟。我最欣賞的台灣詩人是紀弦、洛夫、?弦、商禽、周夢蝶、鄭愁予和夏宇。台灣和大陸的詩人之間最大的區別是台灣的詩人在相當的程度保留了五四運動的傳統。

  記者:語言障礙是中國文學與諾貝爾文學獎相互隔絕的原因嗎?瑞典文學院的18名院士隻有你一個人可以直接閱讀中國文學作品,其他人都要借助翻譯,這種語言轉換和轉換中的障礙、誤差甚至變質會成為主要障礙嗎?

  馬悅然:瑞典學院一共包括18個院士。我是他們裡頭惟一會中文的院士。除了用英文、德文、法文、西班牙文、意大利文、俄文寫的文學作品以外,院士們需要依靠譯文。幸好,最近幾十年越來越多的中國文學作品譯成院士們所懂的外文。學院常常托有名的翻譯家翻譯個別作品,也請專家寫報告,討論某一個國家的最突出的作家。

  記者:在世界上,隨著國際間交流的緊密,無論是在文化或政治方面,諾貝爾文學獎可能對得獎人的選擇會更加困難,最困難的地方在哪兒?

  馬悅然:通過譯文評價一部文學作品當然不理想。問題就是沒有別的方法。無論譯文多麼精彩,還是遠不如原文。一部非常好的作品,要是譯得不好的話,就很糟糕,也很對不住原文的作者。瑞典學院中沒有人懂芬蘭文、匈牙利文、土耳其文、捷克文、斯洛伐克文、波蘭文、羅馬尼亞文,更不用說阿拉伯文,波斯文、日文、朝鮮文、越南文、泰文,印度各種語言和非洲的不同的語言。中國文學並不是惟一一種需要通過譯文評價的文學。語言的障礙當然很嚴重。

  20世紀的上半期,獲獎的作家都來自歐洲各國。1960年代,獎偶然發給歐洲和美國以外的作家。我個人希望願意搞翻譯工作的人越來越多。問題是翻譯工作的報酬太低,缺乏吸引力。

  記者:作家的寫作應該獨立,包括對文學獎的態度,但諾貝爾文學獎誕生一百年來,它的深遠的影響力已經成為世界文學的一種標高,中國文學在世界文學的格局的真實境況是什麼樣的?作為諾貝爾文學獎評選委員會的成員,你有什麼特別的經驗和中國作家分享嗎?

  馬悅然:有關中國文學和世界文學的關系,我想可以提出這樣的問題:“現代中國文學作為世界文學(文類不拘)的一環,所佔比重如何?”“什麼樣的特質和要素可能促進、或阻礙世界接受現代中國文學?”或者引用一個我已回答過多次卻從未感到困惑的問題:“中國的作家要怎樣寫才能獲得諾貝爾文學獎?”對此問題,我一貫的答案是:“他應該寫他想寫的題材,並且用他想要的創作方式!”

  對能夠閱讀並欣賞中國文學的人而言,魯迅、李吉力人、沈從文、李銳,和其他許多作家的作品顯然是足以登上世界文壇的。問題是,在中國之外少有讀者有能力欣賞這些作者的原作,因此得依賴翻譯。我們得面對此一事實:全世界一流的現代中國文學翻譯者並不多見。有譯本也許不錯,但它們也可能造成對原作冷血的謀殺。差勁的翻譯或許肇因於譯者功力不足,也可能源自譯者對原作刻意地扭曲(最糟糕的例子之一是老舍《駱駝祥子》的英譯本,描述主角墮落的最后一章被改寫成了好萊塢式的快樂結局)。

  要獲得國際認同的方法之一是:中國作家揚棄母語,改以外國語書寫,戴思杰用法文寫成的優秀小說《巴爾扎克與小裁縫》即是一個很好的例子﹔當然還得提到選擇以英文創作的哈金。問題是:這些作品是否算是中國小說?

  一如語言學,文學也具有若干普遍特質。語言是其一,文體的分類(如小說、短篇故事、散文、戲劇和自由詩)是其二。英文的文類定義也適用於中文著作,這是毋庸置疑的。文學的主角——無論他們是中國人或非中國人——時常表現出共通的特質,像麥可·K這樣的社會邊緣人(出自庫切《麥可·K的生命與時代》)也出現在卡夫卡、加繆、魯迅、沈從文、李銳的作品裡。文學的和意識形態的沖突——譬如批判性寫實主義的擁護者和隱喻呈現法的服膺者之間的沖突——或許也可以在任何文學中找到。

  影響,顯然在文學的世界性中扮演著重要的角色(如果這樣東西真的存在的話)。李銳如果沒有受到福克納的影響,還會用原來的方式寫《無風之樹》和《萬里無雲》嗎?閱讀李吉力人(1891-1962)的三部曲《死水微瀾》、《暴風雨前》、《大波》(1936-1937),我發現他刻意使用寫實主義的手法,對女性角色回憶片斷的呈現充滿同情,這和莫泊桑的風格十分類似(李吉力人曾翻譯過福樓拜的《包法利夫人》以及另一些法國寫實主義的小說)。但是,主題、風格、辭藻的類似不一定是因為受到影響。一如福克納、沈從文的作品說明了文學的地域性和現代性是可以結合的。然而拿福克納的“約克納帕塔法縣”和沈從文的“湘西”相提並論是站不住腳的,誠如杰夫·金克利(Jeff  Kinkley)所指出:福克納本人是惟一對約克納帕塔法縣的風土地志有著深入了解的人,而湘西至今依然存在,即便從前住在那裡的出色人物已不復存在。

來源:南方體育(責任編輯:孫源)





John Milton:Paradise Lost, L’allegro and Il Penseroso. "At A Solemn Music"

$
0
0
The great poet and scholar John Milton was born ‪#‎onthisday‬ in 1608. Explore his epic poem Paradise Lost and other splendid works in our latest @UntoldLives blog http://bit.ly/1YYKx0x


The British Library 的相片。

「 John Milton’s epic poem Paradise Lost was first published in 1667. Originally written as 10 books, Milton reworked it as 12, following the model of Virgil’s Aeneid. In the work, Milton explores the creation of humankind by God, the temptation in Eden, Satan’s ambition and fall and the concept of sin. 」
「 Plate from Jacob Tonson's fourth edition of Milton's Pardise Lost, 1788. 」
「 'Satan on his Throne' by John Martin, from The Paradise Lost of John Milton with illustrations designed and engraved by John Martin, 1827 」


Everyman's Library

John Milton died in Bunhill, London, England on this day in 1674 (aged 65).
"At A Solemn Music" by John Milton
Blest pair of Sirens, pledges of Heav'n's joy, 
Sphere-born harmonious Sisters, Voice and Verse,
Wed your divine sounds, and mixt power employ
Dead things with inbreath'd sense able to pierce,
And to our high-rais'd fantasy present
That undisturbed Song of pure concent,
Ay sung before that saphire-colour'd throne
To Him that sits thereon
With Saintly shout and solemn Jubilee,
Where the bright Seraphim in burning row
Their loud up-lifted Angel trumpets blow,
And the Cherubic host in thousand choirs
Touch their immortal Harps of golden wires,
With those just Spirits that wear victorious Palms,
Hymns devout and holy Psalms
Singing everlastingly;
That we on Earth with undiscording voice
May rightly answer that melodious noise;
As once we did, till disproportion'd sin
Jarr'd against Nature's chime, and with harsh din
Broke the fair music that all creatures made
To their great Lord, whose love their motion sway'd
In first obedience, and their state of good.
And keep in tune with Heav'n, till God ere long
To His celestial consort us unite,
To live with Him, and sing in endless morn of light.
*
Milton wrote poetry of such sublime beauty that he managed, through its universal influence, to transform the character of the English language. From his astonishing epic Paradise Lost, with its magnificent blank verse and mesmerizing characters, to the tragic brilliance of Samson Agonistes, Milton engaged the political and religious issues of his troubled times with subtlety and sophistication. His moving elegy “Lycidas,” written after the untimely drowning death of a friend, has been hailed as the greatest lyric poem in English. The classic shorter works, from the pastoral poems “L’Allegro” and “Il Penseroso” to the enchanting masque Comus, to the intensely personal sonnets, share the grandeur and vitality of his epics; all serve as continual reminders of the heights the human imagination can achieve. With an introduction by Gordon Campbell.
*****


"On the Morning Of Christ's Nativity" by John Milton
I
On the Morning of Christ's Nativity
This is the month, and this the happy morn
Wherein the Son of Heav'n's eternal King,
Of wedded Maid, and Virgin Mother born,
Our great redemption from above did bring;
For so the holy sages once did sing,
That he our deadly forfeit should release,
And with his Father work us a perpetual peace.
II
That glorious Form, that Light unsufferable,
And that far-beaming blaze of Majesty,
Wherewith he wont at Heav'n's high council-table,
To sit the midst of Trinal Unity,
He laid aside, and here with us to be,
Forsook the courts of everlasting day,
And chose with us a darksome house of mortal clay.
III
Say Heav'nly Muse, shall not thy sacred vein
Afford a present to the Infant God?
Hast thou no verse, no hymn, or solemn strain,
To welcome him to this his new abode,
Now while the heav'n, by the Sun's team untrod,
Hath took no print of the approaching light,
And all the spangled host keep watch in squadrons bright?
IV
See how from far upon the eastern road
The star-led wizards haste with odours sweet:
O run, prevent them with thy humble ode,
And lay it lowly at his blessed feet;
Have thou the honour first thy Lord to greet,
And join thy voice unto the angel quire,
From out his secret altar touched with hallowed fire.
*
John Milton wrote poetry of such sublime beauty that he managed, through its universal influence, to transform the character of the English language. From his astonishing epic Paradise Lost, with its magnificent blank verse and mesmerizing characters, to the tragic brilliance of Samson Agonistes, Milton engaged the political and religious issues of his troubled times with subtlety and sophistication. His moving elegy “Lycidas,” written after the untimely drowning death of a friend, has been hailed as the greatest lyric poem in English. The classic shorter works, from the pastoral poems “L’Allegro” and “Il Penseroso” to the enchanting masque Comus, to the intensely personal sonnets, share the grandeur and vitality of his epics; all serve as continual reminders of the heights the human imagination can achieve. With an introduction by Gordon Campbell.


Everyman's Library 的相片。

His best late works include a series of large watercolours illustrating Milton's poems L’allegro and Il Penseroso
快活の人、沈思の人

這詩集有漢譯。 不過,詩歌翻譯之後還是詩歌嗎?

Samuel Palmer


Wikipedia article "Samuel Palmer".

*****

Cambridge Early MusicSummer Schools 2008

CONCERT SERIES 2008 Concert No. 16


L'ALLEGRO, IL PENSEROSO ED IL MODERATO

Essex Baroque Orchestra ; Psalmody dir. Peter Holman

6.00pm, Sunday 7 December, 2008
Tickets: £18, £12, £8

As part of the celebrations of the 400th anniversary of John Milton's birth, spearheaded by Christ's College, and in partnership with the Suffolk Villages Festival, we are delighted to present this performance of a Handel masterpiece, sometimes known as "Merriment, Melancholy and Moderation". Milton's "L'Allegro" and "Il Penseroso" provide the text of the first two sections of this secular oratorio, while Handel's regular librettist Charles Jennens completed the set with "Il Moderato". Extolling the pleasures of the English countryside, this rarely-performed work contains some of Handel's most beautiful and memorable music.
There will be a pre-concert talk by Dr Jessica Martin, Fellow of Trinity College Cambridge, at 5.00pm in Trinity College Chapel. Admission to the talk is free.

Poet John Milton was born on this day in 1608.
Featured Artwork of the Day: Author: John Milton (British, 1608–1674) | Paradise Lost | 1902 http://met.org/1CbSeZt

Poet John Milton was born on this day in 1608.   Featured Artwork of the Day: Author: John Milton (British, 1608–1674) | Paradise Lost | 1902 http://met.org/1CbSeZt
John Milton, poet and creator of Paradise Lost, was born #onthisday in 1608. #DiscoverLiterature to find out more about this epic poem.http://bit.ly/1yvvP6N

相片:John Milton, poet and creator of Paradise Lost, was born #onthisday in 1608. #DiscoverLiterature to find out more about this epic poem. http://bit.ly/1yvvP6N

奇美博物館新增了 2 張相片。
【典藏組小編時間】
12/9是英國文學家約翰‧米爾頓(1608-1674)的生日。
他所寫的《失樂園》(Paradise Lost)被認為是偉大的文學作品之一。奇美博物館收藏的《米爾頓盾牌》,就是刻畫了《失樂園》中的場景。
盾牌中央的是「大天使拉斐爾向亞當夏娃訴說天堂大戰的始末」。下方則可見大天使米迦勒打敗撒旦的情景。
這件盾牌原本表面生成硫化銀,所以紋飾和人物造型都不甚清晰。在經過修復師的清潔後,就可以清楚地觀賞到盾牌的樣貌了!
《米爾頓盾牌》目前展示於兵器廳,大家未來參觀博物館的時候,千萬別忘記來欣賞這件精彩的盾牌!
艾金頓公司│米爾頓盾牌│約1866-1870製
Elkington & Co.│The Milton Shield│ca. 1866-1870 copy

Happy birthday to Henry Fuseli, born on this day in 1741. This canvas illustrates a passage from “Paradise Lost” in which the hellhounds surrounding Sin are compared to those who "follow the night-hag when, called, / In secret, riding through the air she comes, Lured with the smell of infant blood, to dance / With Lapland witches, while the laboring moon Eclipses at their charms."
Henry Fuseli (Swiss, 1741–1825) | The Night-Hag Visiting Lapland Witches | 1796 http://met.org/1X9gli7


The Metropolitan Museum of Art, New York 的相片。


Charles Dickens novels sold during his lifetime

李零:我的中國觀;何枝可依.....上博楚简三篇校读记.....

$
0
0

作者是屬於"民族主義"型的。
我第一篇讀"先秦诸子的思想地图——读钱穆《先秦诸子系年》" (ON LINE可讀) 還可參考
"汉学篇"是論爭,一般讀者可畧過。

何枝可依
作者:李零
副标题:待兔轩读书记
isbn: 7108032643
书名:何枝可依
页数: 344
定价: 29.8
出版社:生活·读书·新知三联书店
装帧:平装32
出版年: 2009-11

 自 序
2009-11-09 22:43:03   



韩非子讲过一个有名的故事:守株待兔。
宋国有个庄稼汉,别提多傻。他家地里长棵树,有只倒霉的兔子,眼神不好,一头撞死在这棵树上,让他想入非非(他大概算了一下,兔肉总比粮食值 钱)。从此,他把手中那件叫“耒”的吃饭家伙扔了,天天蹲树下等兔子,就像《敖包相会》唱的那样,眼巴巴等兔子来,等它们前来送死(《韩非子•五蠹》)。
战国那阵儿,大家尽拿宋人打镲,逮谁犯傻,就说谁是宋人。他的事,据说在宋国都被人耻笑,可见是个超级死心眼儿。过去,我老怀疑,天下傻子多,怎么全在宋国?我猜,当时的聪明人之所以糟改宋人,只因宋国是古国,特讲老礼儿,打商代传下的老礼儿,太古板。
兔子会撞在树上吗?我一直不信。

然而,有一天,我终于信了。
1981年10月7日-12月10日,我参加过一次考古发掘(作为研究生的毕业实习),地点在陕西宝鸡县西高泉村。那里真的有泉水,泉水挨家挨户流,夜深人静,哗哗作响。
老卢(卢连成)、陈平和我,就三人,一共挖了72座墓,都是东周秦墓。天天晚上粘陶片,画图,做记录,忙得不亦乐乎。
临走,天寒地冻,突然发现一座汉墓,是座大墓。大墓被盗,老卢决定大揭盖,墓顶被揭开,土堆得像座小山。墓坑很深,上面的天很小,有只兔子从天而降,落在一个民工的怀里,谁都想不到。
原来,秋后的旷野,地里光秃秃,无遮无拦,三线工厂的职工,骑着摩托端着枪,正在到处打兔子。兔子慌不择路,不知“小山”顶上有陷阱,一头扎下。
墓是空墓,只剩骨粉和棺钉,兔子是唯一收获。
民工说,他只要皮,肉归我们。
我们,“三月不知肉味”,顿顿一碗芹菜面,浇上红辣子,从没换过口,这可是第一次开斋。兔肉,放在炉子上烤,嘣儿香。
我的斋号就是这么起的。

本集所收,主要是读书笔记。
读什么书?主要是闲书。
笔记的传统是丛谈琐语,但此书不一样。
我是借读闲书说闲话,冷眼向洋看世界。

世界处在岔路口,又一个世纪的岔路口。
2000年的冬天,日本东京银座,豪华商店林立,灯红酒绿,到处都是庆祝“千禧之年”的字眼,一片嘉年华的气氛。
回到北京,有一堆电话,都是约写新世纪的来临,但我却感到一种莫名的悲哀。
我知道,整整一代人,我父辈那一代人,他们正在离开这个世界。
大树飘零:
无边落叶萧萧下,不尽长江滚滚流。
当时,我无话可说,真的无话可说。
现在,我才悟过一点儿劲来,写在这本书的前边,算是世纪感言吧。

事情很清楚,上个世纪的风云人物,基本上是19世纪末和20世纪初的那一代人,当时的80后、90后或新世纪头10年出生的人。比他们小的,多半是追随他们。他们中的很多人都死于战乱和革命,幸存的少数人,自然成了那个时代的“英雄”。
他们真正风光,是二次大战结束后的50年代。
那个时代的学者、文学家、艺术家,真正名擅一时的大家,也是处于同样的年龄层。比如1948年中央研究院选出的第一届院士,他们的年龄就是如此。

上个世纪,前50年是战争与革命,好像火山爆发;后50年是和平与冷战,好像熔岩冷却。
战争引起革命,冷战冻结革命,一切复归沉寂。
但我的耳边有一种声音在地下滚动,隆隆作响,依稀可以听到。
战争真是硬道理。

手边放着一本《戈尔巴乔夫回忆录》。
他是共产主义守墓人,也是共产主义掘墓人。
我想看看他的感受,看不下去。
他说话太罗嗦,说的事琐琐碎碎,几次硬着头皮读,都读不下去。
他很少谈中国。哪怕说亚洲,也很少涉及中国。他的关注点主要是美国,其次是其外围防御圈的崩溃,其次是其国内的积弊。他对里根和布什最上心。
没错,他的压力很大,特别是军备竞赛,实在抗不住了。他希望退出这场没完没了的竞赛,加入主流,结束对抗,“告别黑暗帝国”,成为民主国家,但他也不愿看到苏联的解体。
他很矛盾,也很无奈,急了就拿“改革”的咒语念一念,缓解内心的伤痛。
什么是“改革”?他也不知道。

今天早上,我终于看到一段有意思的话,是他和一位蒙古政治家的对话。
1991年2月,戈尔巴乔夫和蒙古新总理比亚姆巴苏伦会晤。比亚姆巴苏伦说,“我想以蒙古人民的名义,祝愿您获诺贝尔奖金”。
戈尔巴乔夫说:
有人已经建议取消这一奖金了。但是不管怎么说,没有人能够使改革的进程逆转,它在苏联和全世界已经蓬勃开展起来。但并不是所有的人都明白,深 入变革的必要性实际上与各大陆所有的国家都有关。瞧吧,欧洲在变,中国、印度、阿拉伯国家在变,拉丁美洲在急剧的变革。旧的政治衣钵已经千疮百孔,民主倾 向正在拓展自己的道路,尽管面临着许多障碍。大概要数美国最不容易感到变革的必要了。

然而17年后,我们终于听到:
We need change.(我们需要改变)
这话出自即将上台的美国总统奥巴马之口,声音很大。
2008年,祸起萧墙,没有任何事比金融海啸还大。

戈尔巴乔夫说,全世界都需要“改革”,没错。问题不在要不要改,而在怎么改,朝什么方向改。而且,关键的关键,是美国改不改。
皇上不急太监急,都是瞎急。
上面不改下面改,全是白改。
有一件事,更是难题:
如果全世界都争当美国,美国自己还怎么当。

我们不可能回到过去。
不仅回不到孔夫子和孙中山的时代,同样也回不到斯大林和毛泽东的时代。
路在哪里?我很茫然。
一个时代已经结束,另一个时代还没开始。

2009年1月11日写于北京蓝旗营寓所







——待兔轩读书记
李零

目 录


自序

历史篇

3 读《费尔巴哈》章——说唯物史观的原始表述
39 中国史学现状的反省
65 两种怀疑——从孔子之死想到的
78 先秦诸子的思想地图——读钱穆《先秦诸子系年》

考古篇

115 说考古“围城”
124 一个考古读者的希望——“新世纪中国考古学传播”学术研讨会上的发言
133 考古:与谁共享——读《赫章可乐二〇〇〇年发掘报告》

汉学篇

149 学术“科索沃”——一场围绕巫鸿新作的讨论
175 答田曉菲
185 秦汉罗马:一场时空遥隔的对话——写给法国远东学院北京中心

战争篇

199 中国历史上的恐怖主义:刺杀和劫持
221 读《剑桥战争史》——杀人艺术的“主导传统”和“成功秘密”
253 读《西洋世界军事史》(上)
266 读《西洋世界军事史》(中)
277 读《西洋世界军事史》(下)


革命篇

289 读《动物农场》(一)
307 读《动物农场》(二)
328 读《动物农场》(三)

内容简介   · · · · · · 

  《何枝可依》内容简介:韩非子讲过一 个故事:守株待兔。宋国有个庄稼汉,别提多傻。他家地里有棵树,给他带来好运。有只倒霉的兔子,眼神不好,一头撞死在树上,让他想入非非(他算了一下,兔 肉总比粮食值钱)。从此,他把手中那件叫“耒”的吃饭家伙扔了,天天蹲树下等兔子,就像《敖包相会》唱的那样,耐心等待,眼巴巴等兔子来,等它们前来送死 (《韩非子·五蠹》)。
  战国那阵儿,大家尽拿宋人打镲,逮谁犯傻,就说谁是宋人。他的事,据说在宋国都被人耻笑,可见是个超级死心眼儿。过去,我也纳闷儿,天下傻子多,怎么全在宋国?我猜,当时的聪明人之所以糟改宋人,只因宋国是古国,特讲老礼儿,打商代传下的老礼儿,太古板。
  兔子会撞在树上吗?我一直不信。
  然而,有一天,我终于信了。
  1981年10月7日-12月10日,我参加过一次考古发掘(作为研究生的毕业实习),地点在陕西宝鸡县西高泉村。那里... (展开全部)
  

作者简介   · · · · · · 

李零 1948年生,祖籍山西武乡。北京大学教授。主要从事考古、古文字和古文献的研究。
主要著作:《简帛古书与学术源流》《长沙子弹库战国楚帛书研究》《郭店楚简校读记》《上博楚简三篇校读记》《"孙子"十三篇综合研究》《兵 以诈立——我读"孙子"》《丧家狗——我读"论语"》《中国方术正考》《中国方术续考》《入山与出塞》《铄古铸今》《李零自选 集》《放虎归山》《花间一壶酒》

"何枝可依"试读  · · · · · ·

在西方的马克思著作研究中,人们往往把“青年马克思”与“老年马克思”(或“哲学的马克思”与“科学的马克思”)对立起来,划地自守,各执一端,陷入类似当年青年黑格尔派为瓜分黑格尔体系而展开的“狄亚多希”之争。[1] 对这一对立,仅仅用“马克思的思想发展是一个连续过程”来反驳是不够的,还应当指出其正确的阶段划分。在我们看来,马克思的著作早期偏重方法论,晚期偏重实证研..


《何枝可依》试读

历史篇:读 《费尔巴哈》章——说唯物史观的…

在西方的马克思著作研究中,人们往往把“青年马克思”与“老年马克思”(或“哲学的马克思”与“科学的马克思”)对立起来,划地自守,各执一端,陷入类似当年青年黑格尔派为瓜分黑格尔体系而展开的“狄亚多希”之争。[1] 对这一对立,仅仅用“马克思的思想发展是一个连续过程”来反驳是不够的,还应当指出其正确的阶段划分。在我们看来,马克思的著作早期偏重方法论,晚期偏重实证研..
  1. 读《费尔巴哈》章——说唯物史观的原始表述

中国史学现状的反省

目前,中国史学界有不少人都在谈论“史学危机”,但这个“危机”的实质到底是什么,大家好像说不清。就像鲁迅讲的“来了”,只是众口相传“来了,来了”,听起来挺吓人,可到底什么来了,却并不知道。 我从史学研究中常常发现一些问题,和专家们的想法不大一样。有次和朋友谈起,他们劝我把想法讲出来,以为即使是从“观众角度”讲一些老问题、常识问题,或许也有一定用处。我就遵照朋友...
  1. 中国史学现状的反省

两种怀疑——从孔子之死想起的

《论语》很有文学性,可惜是个破碎的故事。 读《论语》,我们都知道,孔子的学生,颜渊、子路最重要。颜渊是孔子他姥姥家的孩子,孔子最疼,常夸。子路好勇过人,性子急,脾气暴,常挨老师骂。两人形 成对照。他们俩,你更喜欢谁?我更喜欢子路。孔子说“当仁不让于师”(《论语·卫灵公》),那是谁?那就是子路。子路的可贵之处在于,老师待价而沽,从政 心切,难免受政治诱惑(如公山弗...
  1. 两种怀疑——从孔子之死想起的

先秦诸子的思想地图——读钱穆《先秦诸子系…

我的讲话,只是篇读书笔记,读钱穆的《先秦诸子系年》。[1]我想从地理角度,重新思考一下先秦诸子的谱系,[2]讲讲我的心得体会。 钱穆《先秦诸子系年》 [1]钱穆《先秦诸子系年》(全二册),北京:中华书局,1985年。 [2]参看:傅斯年《战国诸子之地方性》,收入氏著《战国子家讲义》,天津:天津古籍出版社,2007年,25—36页。 一 (一)“十个手指头还不一般齐呢” 历史是个..
  1. 先秦诸子的思想地图——读钱穆《先秦诸子系年》



 上博楚简三篇校读记 的附注等可知中國的一些學風破產

 古汉语研究。主要著作有:《孙子古本研究》、《李零自选集》等。

简要生平

1948年6月12日生于河北邢台市,从小在北京长大。中学毕业后,曾在山西
李零
和内蒙插队7年。1975年底回到北京。   1977年入中国社会科学院考古研究所参加金文资料的整理和研究。   1979年入中国社会科学院研究生院考古系,师从张政烺先生作殷周铜器研究。   1982年毕业,获历史学硕士学位。   1982-1983年在中国社会科学院考古研究所沣系西队从事考古发掘。   1983-1985年在中国社会科学院农业经济研究所从事先秦土地制度史的研究。   1985年至现在任教于北京大学中文系,现为北京大学中文系教授。

研究方向

教学:简帛文献与学术源流,《孙子兵法》研究,中国方术研究,《左传》,中
李零
国古代文明史,海外汉学研究,中国古代兵法。
主要专著  1、孙子古本研究,北京大学出版社,1995;   2、吴孙子发微,中华书局,1997;   3、中国方术考,东方出版社,2000;   4、中国方术续考,东方出版社,2000;   5、郭店楚简校读记,北京大学出版社,20026、花间一壶酒,同心出
李零版社,2005
李零的《丧家狗:我读》  7、《兵以诈立》,中华书局,2006;   8、《孙子》兵法十三篇综合研究,中华书局,2006   9、上博楚简三篇校读记,中国人民大学出版社,2007   10、郭店楚简校读记(增订本),中国人民大学出版社,2007   11、铄古铸今:考古发现和复古艺术,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2007   12、丧家狗——我读《论语》,山西人民出版社,2007   13、放虎归山,山西人民出版社,2008   14、去圣乃得真孔子——《论语》纵横读,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2008   15、人往低处走——《老子》天下第一,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2008   16、何枝可依,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009   17、待兔轩文存——读史卷,广西师范大学出版社,2011


李零:我的中國觀

大魚吃小魚,小魚吃蝦米。蝦米只恨小魚,不恨大魚。不但不恨,還把大魚當救星。
我不是政府官員,不是成功人士,不是公共知識分子,不是表演藝術家。我只是個文化學者,百無一用的書生。我愛寫字,但不愛講話。講話,非我所長,但要講,就一定要講真話。專業,我憑專業知識講話;社會,我憑生活常識講話。今天的話,只是我個人的一點兒感想。孔子說,“書不盡言,言不盡意”(《繫辭上》)。請大家原諒,我說話,總是言不盡意。
我的中國觀
近代,世界上的文明古國大多災難深重。中國,近百年也是血流成河,淚流如河。研究中國,是我一生的事業。我對中國有刻骨銘心的愛。
中國歷史,一頭一尾最重要
我的專業不是研究美國,而是研究中國。美國研究中國,分三段,Early China(商周到漢),Medieval China(魏晉到宋明),China Study(明晚期到現在)。前兩種是舊學,看家本事是philology(他們的考據學),這是歐洲漢學的延續;後一種是二次大戰後,為美國地緣政治服務,帶有情報性質的新學和顯學。我在華盛頓碰見一位語言學家,他說戰後,從前研究印第安方言的學者,全部轉向漢語、日語、朝鮮語,就是政府導向。後來,他給《星球大戰》配宇宙語。我是研究第一段,不是後兩段。
中國歷史好比一條龍,一頭一尾最重要。一頭是走向帝國,一尾是走向共和。我是顧頭顧不了尾,側重早段。在我看來,週、秦、漢,太重要。西周大一統、秦代大一統,是中國歷史的底色。制度整合、學術整合、宗教整合,走向帝國的三件事,全部做下來,要到東漢結束,就連造反的模式,也固定下來。從此,大局已定。後面的歷史,格局沒有變。民國以前,沒有變。
研究早期中國,要靠考古、古文字、古文獻。
我是學考古和古文字的,但在北大教書,卻教古文獻,很多東西都是帶著問題學,不知不覺,闖進了別人的菜園子,如歷史地理、軍事史、科技史、藝術史和思想史。
中國太大,歷史太長,我的生命太渺小。我想用最簡單的語言講最簡單的事實,說說我自己的感想。
讀萬卷書
西漢國家圖書館,藏書約有1.3萬卷,見於《漢書‧藝文志》。這是現存最早的圖書目錄。我給學生講課,寫過一本《蘭台萬卷》,就是考證這批書。
我不但讀傳世古書,也讀出土發現的簡帛古書。現在讀古書,兩者必須結合。我寫過一本《簡帛古書與學術源流》,就是綜述這方面的心得。
我讀古書,非常重視讀經典。我答應三聯,要寫一套小書,叫《我們的經典》。它包括四本小書:《去聖乃得真孔子》、《人往低處走》、《唯一的規則》、《死生有命,富貴在天》。第一本寫《論語》,第二本寫《老子》、第三本寫《孫子》,第四本寫《易經》。這四大經典,講中國思想,最有代表性,海外譯本最多。
讀《論語》,我寫過《喪家狗》。我是從人入手,把它當孔子的傳記讀,把它當孔子的思想歷程讀。破宋學道統,破立教狂言,去聖還俗,當然是前提。
讀《老子》,我的正標題是“人往低處走”,副標題是“《老子》天下第一”。《老子》用婦女、小孩、玄牝、溪谷和水解釋大道,都是強調低調。我是學古文字的,牝字的本義是“牛×”。低調,才是最牛的思想。
讀《孫子》,前身是《兵以詐立》、《〈孫子〉十三篇綜合研究》。古人說,“人道先兵”(《鶡冠子‧近迭》)。中國,人琢磨人,學問最大是兵法。戰爭,兵無常勢,水無常形。兵法,挑戰道德,挑戰規則。人怎麼在瞬息萬變的環境中快速反應,不讀兵法不明白。
讀《易經》,也是為了研究古人如何看世界,特別是天地萬物。古人說,“卜以決疑,不疑何卜”(《左傳》桓公十一年)。人腦都是由知和不知、疑和不疑構成,不全是科學。占卜是古人頭腦的的一部分,現代人,打仗、玩股票、賭足球,腦瓜也還裝著這個部分。研究《易經》,不光靠啃文本,還要了解中國的占卜史。以前,我寫過兩本書,《中國方術正考》和《中國方術續考》,就是討論這類東西。
這四本書,還差最後一本,2012年可以問世。
行萬里路
研究中國,腳踏​​實地,有地理感,非常重要。中國的千山萬水,我跑不過來,重點放在北方五省:陝西、山西、河南、河北、山東。跑遺址,跑博物館,跑考古工地,看出土文物。
比如,中國的名山大川,有五嶽、五鎮、四海、四瀆,我幾乎跑遍,剩下個北岳(大茂山),2012年一定要去。太行八陘,它的出入孔道,我曾穿梭往來。中國古代最能跑路的兩個皇帝,秦始皇和漢武帝,他們的祭祀遺址,除密佈於八百里秦川,還有山東的八主祠,我也跑過。2007年,我還沿著孔子走過的路走過一遍。
不跑路,你怎麼知道,什麼叫中國。
我要寫本《我們的中國》。
兩次大一統
西方人有個根深蒂固的偏見。他們說,國家的size很重要,小才民主,大必專制。國家只能是自治城市、自治州的聯合體。我們中國,有個他們看不慣、想不通的地方,就是它很大,不是一時半會兒大,而是兩三千年,一直都很大。其實,校正世界歷史,這正是最重要的參照系。
研究中國,過去有個死結,就是老拿孔子和秦始皇作對。要么你站在孔子一邊,要么你站在秦始皇一邊。特別是在西方中心的話語下,有一種無知妄談,孔子代表民主,秦始皇代表專制。這是政治,不是歷史。歷史哪有這種一黑一白﹖ 這全是今人拿古人說事。
為了解開這個疙瘩,我在秦俑館(現在叫秦始皇帝陵博物院)做過一個演講,叫“兩次大一統”。一次是西周大一統,一次是秦代大一統。我說,孔子的夢是周公之夢。他要恢復西周大一統,這個夢沒做成,有人接著做。真正再造大一統,不是別人,是秦始皇。這兩次大一統,都是從陝西征服東方。大家說,周公是山東人,秦始皇是陝西人,秦滅六國,齊地最後,這是陝西人打山東人。但司馬遷說,周公的老家在岐山,嬴姓的祖庭在曲阜。周公才是陝西人,秦始皇才是山東人。最近,清華簡也證實了司馬遷的說法。其實,商周之際有大遷徙。商末,秦人的祖先離開山東,先去山西,後去陝、甘。周初,周公封曲阜,是佔了嬴姓的老巢。他們正好調了個個兒。你要知道,八百年後,秦始皇回山東,這是一次偉大的歷史回歸。從此,中國才走向帝國。
中國的帝制,中國的疆域,都是這兩次大一統的遺產。
秦始皇是中國的亞歷山大。它的帝國,和亞歷山大的帝國一樣,也是曇花一現。但後​​面的事,還有人接著做,漢武、王莽、漢光武,一直到東漢末。
什麼叫反封建?什麼叫反專制?
口號是口號,歷史是歷史。
近代,中國學西方,學會兩詞,一個叫封建(f​​eudalism),一個叫專制(有人說翻譯despotism,有人說翻譯absolutism)。封建的特點是四分五裂,專制的特點是中央集權,兩個詞,本來相反。中國鬧革命,是以反封建、反專制為旗號,這個旗號是從日文轉譯,從西方借過來的。過去,大家一直把封建和專制當一回事,甚至乾脆捏一塊,叫封建專制,這是誤讀。
中國和西方,歷史的路子不一樣,最大差別是在政教關係。中世紀歐洲,簡直是五胡十六國,小國林立,書不同文,車不同軌,封建貴族,比部落長老強不了多少,歐洲只有宗教大一統,沒有國家大一統。我們中國,正好相反,特點是國家大一統,宗教多元化,宗教歸國家管。他們的革命是分兩步走,先借專制反封建,奉我們為榜樣,再藉民主反專制,連榜樣一塊反。所謂專制,不是despotism(專制主義),而是absolutism(絕對主義)。絕對主義是他們的“初級階段”。中國革命,旗號相同,但背景不一樣。第一步和第二步,不是前後腳挨著,而是有兩千多年的大空檔。西方革命,反教權,政教分離;反封建,統一國家;取消貴族特權,創建平民社會。這些對咱們中國,根本不是問題,早就辦妥。只有第二步,兩者才搭上了同一班車。
這是殊途而同歸。
中國是亞洲的第一個民主共和國。肇造共和,有立憲派參與,沒錯,但孫中山領導的國民革命有大功,還是不容抹殺。中國革命是激進的革命,皇帝打倒就打倒了,沒留尾巴。凡賣立憲後悔藥的,後悔去吧。從此,中國史才融入世界史。一頭一尾的尾在這裡。這是歷史的結合點。
中國的現代化,不是原生,而是後發,不是主動,而是被動。這個過程,血流成河,淚流成河。但中國畢竟邁出了一大步,最重要的一步。我們沒必要把一切頭疼腦熱都歸罪於傳統,說秦始皇的專制尾巴割不斷,也不必一闊臉就變,說是託了孔子仁義道德的福。一會兒賴,一會兒拜,一會兒罵,一會兒賣。說好說壞,都是厚誣傳統。
走向帝國,也曾經是革命
中國革命,“反專制”一直是旗號。國民黨、共產黨都打這個旗號。
專制和民主,兩種政體,西方都有。它們怎麼變成一黑一白,太值得研究。專制,本來是古典時代希臘對波斯的誣衊,小國對大國的誣衊。近代,這個概念被泛化,又被帝國主義拿來誣衊東方古國(東方專制主義),誣衊亞非拉,誣衊伊斯蘭國家,誣衊共產主義。他們把專制主義與絕對主義、共產主義與極權主義(法西斯主義)一鍋亂炖,混合了不同歷史時期的不同概念。有人說,民主是西方的基因,專制是東方的基因,更是扯得沒邊。如果西方光有雅典,沒有斯巴達,沒有馬其頓,沒有羅馬,沒有中世紀,還有歐洲嗎﹖ 如果西方從來就民主,它還鬧什麼革命﹖
芝加哥大學有個東方研究所,我去過好幾次。他們對波斯考古、波斯銘刻研究最深。現在事情很清楚,希臘跟波斯根本沒法比。希臘化在亞歷山大以前早就開始,是萬邦來朝,波斯接納的少數民族文化(小亞細亞半島的文化)。馬其頓並不民主,亞歷山大也很殘暴。他是酒鬼,經常藉酒撒瘋,亂殺身邊的人。有人抵抗,他就屠城。波斯波利斯就是讓他一把火燒掉。波斯敗於希臘,是因為疆域太大,疲於應付,這邊平了,那邊又亂。有個美國專家說了,問題和美國差不多。
美國樣板戲,《五百壯士》、《亞歷山大》,大家別上當。特別是《亞歷山大》,活脫脫就是美國打伊拉克。
亞歷山大的大,羅馬帝國的大,是西方的舊夢,新夢是資本帝國的全球化。
中國,帝制最發達,兩千多年,碩果僅存,當然可以戴上一頂“專制”的帽子,但這個標本,在古代絕對代表先進。18世紀,歐洲的絕對主義,即所謂開明專制,就是效仿這種專制,咱們一點兒也不必臉紅。
中國,近代鬧革命,很多人說,中國骨子裡就不民主,一無是處。錢穆想不通。他是個文化保守主義者。他說,中國歷史,豈能用“專制”二字一棍子打死。此公保守歸保守,但話並不全錯。因為革命有革命的道理,歷史有歷史的道理,古代有古代的道理,現在有現在的道理。我們不能執古律今,但執今律古也不對。更何況,當時的中國正飽嚐凌辱,這個概念還包含了太多的西方偏見,基本上是個罵人打人殺人的藉口。
其實,專制主義作為學術概念是一回事,作為政治概念是又一回事。歷史怪圈,很多人都轉不明白。他們不知道,當年的走向帝國和近代的走向共和,同樣是歷史上的革命。革命就是翻天覆地的大變化。近現代的革命,從長程的歷史看,其實是二次革命,一個革命革了另一個革命的命,以前的地變成了天,以前的天變成了地。
我們和西方走上的是同一條路。
革命是民主他爹
民主、自由、法制、人權,全是進口好詞,沒錯。咱們引入這些好詞幹什麼﹖ 全是為了宣傳革命。它們是和革命二字,一起從國外進口。
革命的追求是民主自由,沒有革命,就沒有民主自由。這事本來很清楚,誰都清楚。現在不同,大家革了一百年的命,革命革傷了,革命革怕了,有人說,革命就是不民主,不自由,不合法,反人權,等於專制,這不是滿擰﹖
革命是個社會矛盾的釋放過程,釋放出來的毒素,當然有專制。它引發的亂局,也是新專制主義的溫床。以毒攻毒,此事太正常。你不能說,暴烈的革命都不算革命,只有不流血的革命才叫革命。其實,英國革命照樣流血(前面流了太多的血)。美國革命更別說,那純粹是個例外,最沒代表性。譚嗣同都知道的道理,現在怎麼全忘了?
造反,有林沖、宋江、盧俊義這號的,也有時遷、李逵這號的。即便資產階級革命,也不是“君子革命”,民粹也好,暴力也好,這是革命的真相。你說民主、自由、法制、人權得溫良恭儉讓,但你不能說,革命也得溫良恭儉讓,“小人”絕對不許參加。革命,沒他們什麼事,民主、自由、法制、人權,也沒他們什麼事,有他們就壞事。
現在,我們吃夠了“小人革命”的苦,但你不能全賴“小人”,忘了“小人”是在圍困下“革命”。你就是殺雞取蛋,也得先有個雞。
我們別忘了,民主、自由、法制、人權,這八個字全是歐洲革命的遺產。革命是民主他爹。你要講民主,就別罵革命。罵革命,那是數典忘祖。
革命是西方民主他爹,也是中國民主他爹。你罵這個爹,就別談什麼走向共和。中華民國,中華人民共和國,都是以民權和共和為號。特別是後一場革命,社會動員空前廣泛,不僅群眾基礎比從前大,就是“君子”,也比原來廣。1957年的右派,原來都是左派。中國革命,千不該,萬不對,畢竟給中國立規矩。從此,中國才一洗恥辱,自立於世界之林。中國反專制,前赴後繼,死了多少人,你就送它兩字:專制,有良心嗎﹖
中國古代史,幾千年,就兩字:專制,一筆抹殺。近百年的革命,還是兩字:專制,一筆抹殺。你拿這兩字就把中國滅了,行嗎﹖ 歷史不能這麼講。
“專制”被濫用
專制被濫用,主要是被政治濫用。比如美國說的反專制,其概念並不是歐洲歷史上的專制主義,也不是18世紀的絕對主義。革命不是請客吃飯,群眾有如洪水猛獸,19~20世紀的歐洲,被革命嚇壞,國王留下一堆,教會的勢力也沒倒。今歐洲44國,還有12國是君主國。美國的盟友,沙特、日本等國,也有不少是君主國。英聯邦國家,加拿大、澳大利亞和新西蘭,仍尊英王。這些都是保守主義的歷史遺產。美國反專制,不是反王權專制,不是反教會專制。它,殖民地出身,只要擺脫宗主國,就全都甩掉了。美國說的專制,根本不是這類東西。
美國說的專制,甚至也不是法西斯主義。法西斯主義是凡爾賽和約和1929年經濟大蕭條逼出來的,源頭是英美的製裁和圍剿。法西斯主義,反猶也反共(共產主義的領袖,很多都是猶太人)。反猶,美國最在乎,反共巴不得。二次大戰後,法西斯主義的殘餘影響主要在歐洲,根本傷不著美國。要反,它也得去歐洲反。
非西方國家的專制,它也未必反。反不反,全看聽話不聽話。
它要反的是共產主義和伊斯蘭世界的反美活動,靶心在這裡。
民主是現在的道德製高點。美國就是民主的化身。反美就是反民主,反民主就是獨裁專制。這是典型的美國邏輯。
中國精神
小說比經史更能反映中國精神。魯迅的學術著作就是研究小說。它的《故事新編》,其實是思想史。
中國人的不守規矩是出了名的。《三國演義》裡的英雄都是亂世梟雄,《水滸傳》傳裡的英雄都是綠林好漢,《西遊記》裡的孫悟空是中國的自由神,《紅樓夢》的主人公,以當時的標準講,那是敗家子。他們都是不守規矩的人。我有個美國朋友,在美國講小說。美國學生說,他們不喜歡賈寶玉,因為他是個不負責任的人。
不守規矩,可以從負面理解,也可以從正面理解。這是中國精神的兩面。
1999年,我許過一個願。我要寫三本小書:
《絕地天通》,寫中國人為什麼敢挑戰鬼神。
《禮壞樂崩》,寫中國人為什麼敢挑戰制度。
《兵不厭詐》,寫中國人為什麼敢挑戰規則。
現在我想,可能沒時間了。也許我會用一本小書了卻心願。題目是《絕筆春秋》。假如我還活著。
中國歷史的另一半
我這一輩子,他生未卜此生休。假如我能多活幾年,我真想研究少數民族史和婦女史。
中國疆土,少數民族佔一半;人,婦女佔一半。
中國歷史,必須包括這一半。

摘自《參閱文稿》No. 2012~18


    Picture Book: Kitty-in-Boots, The Tale of Peter Rabbit by Beatrix Potter,

    $
    0
    0


    Rebecca Mead on the artistry and popular charm of Beatrix Potter, and the discovery of the author's “lost” book.


    “The Tale of Kitty-in-Boots,” a “lost” Beatrix Potter work to be published this…
    NYER.CM|由 REBECCA MEAD 上傳





    Quentin Blake to illustrate The Tale of Kitty-In-Boots, which was left unfinished when Potter died and was lost for more than a century



    THE GUARDIAN
    Where has 'Kitty-in-Boots' been hiding?




    A new Beatrix Potter story is to be published after more than 100 years
    BBC.IN


    絵本(えほん)とは、その主たる内容がで描かれている書籍で絵画(イラストレーション)を主体とした書籍のうち、物語などテーマを設けて文章を付与し、これを読ませるものである。

    日本における絵本[編集]

    平安時代絵巻物を起源とし、室町時代奈良絵本江戸時代草双紙と歴史をたどることができる。また、絵手本のことを指して絵本と呼んだ例もある。特に江戸時代の赤本が、子供向けに作られた絵本といえる。また、教育的な要素の強いものとしては中村惕斎による『訓蒙図彙』が挙げられる。明治時代になって欧米の印刷技術や絵本が入り、現在のような絵本の形態になってきた。絵本は、絵だけのものもあるが、基本的には絵と言葉によるコラボレーションであり、ページをめくるという行為が重視される。

    Picture book

    From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
    For other uses, see Picture Book (disambiguation).

    Peter Rabbit with his family, from The Tale of Peter Rabbit by Beatrix Potter, 1902
    picture book combines visual and verbal narratives in a book format, most often aimed at young children. The images in picture books use a range of media such as oil paints, acrylics, watercolor, and pencil, among others. Two of the earliest books with something like the format picture books still retain now were Heinrich Hoffmann's Struwwelpeter from 1845 and Beatrix Potter's The Tale of Peter Rabbit from 1902. Some of the best-known picture books are Robert McCloskey's Make Way for DucklingsDr. SeussThe Cat In The Hat, and Maurice Sendak's Where the Wild Things Are. The Caldecott Medal(established 1938) and Kate Greenaway Medal (established 1955) are awarded annually for illustrations in children's literature. From the mid-1960s several children's literature awards include a category for picture books.

    Characteristics[edit]


    A child with an illustrated book ofThree Billy Goats Gruff
    Any book that pairs a narrative format with pictures can be categorized as a picture book; as kiefer states: "In the best picture books, the illustrations are as much a part of the experience with the book as the written text."[1]
    Oftentimes the author and illustrator are two different people. Once an editor in a publishing house has accepted a manuscript from an author, the editor then selects an illustrator.
    Picture books may or may not have page numbers, and they cover a wide variety of themes, target audiences, and subgenres.

    Target audiences[edit]

    Picture books are most often aimed at young children, and while some may have very basic language especially designed to help children develop their reading skills, most are written with vocabulary a child can understand but not necessarily read. For this reason, picture books tend to have two functions in the lives of children: they are first read to young children by adults, and then children read them themselves once they begin learning to read.
    Some picture books are published with content aimed at older children or even adults. Tibet: Through the Red Box, by Peter Sis, is one example of a picture book aimed at an adult audience.

    Subgenres[edit]

    There are several subgenres among picture books, including alphabet booksconcept booksearly readersnursery rhymes, andtoy booksBoard books - picture books published on a hard cardboard - are often intended for small children to use and play with; cardboard is used for the cover as well as the pages, and is more durable than paper. Another category is movable books, such as pop-up books, which employ paper engineering to make parts of the page pop up or stand up when pages are opened.The Wheels on the Bus, by Paul O. Zelinsky, is one example of a bestseller pop-up picture book.

    Early picture books[edit]


    A reprint of the 1658 illustrated Orbis Pictus
    Orbis Pictus from 1658 by John Amos Comenius was the earliest illustrated book specifically for children. It is something of a children's encyclopedia and is illustrated bywoodcuts.[2] A Little Pretty Pocket-Book from 1744 by John Newbery was the earliest illustrated storybook marketed as pleasure reading in English.[3] The German children's book Struwwelpeter (literally "Shaggy-Peter") from 1845 by Heinrich Hoffmann was one of the earliest examples of modern picturebook design. Collections of Fairy tales from early nineteenth century, like those by the Brothers Grimm or Hans Christian Andersen were sparsely illustrated, but beginning in the middle of the century, collections were published with images by illustrators like Gustave DoréFedor FlinzerGeorge Cruikshank,[4] Vilhelm PedersenIvan Bilibin and John BauerAndrew Lang's twelve Fairy Books published between 1889 and 1910 were illustrated by among others Henry J. Ford and Lancelot SpeedLewis Carroll's Alice's Adventures in Wonderland, illustrated by John Tenniel in 1866 was one of the first highly successful entertainment books for children.

    Alice from Lewis Carroll'sAlice's Adventures in Wonderland, illustration by John Tenniel, 1866
    Toy books were introduced in the latter half of the 19th century, small paperbound books with art dominating the text. These had a larger proportion of pictures to words than earlier books, and many of their pictures were in color.[5] The best of these were illustrated by the triumvirate of English illustrators Randolph CaldecottWalter Crane, and Kate Greenaway whose association with colour printer and wood engraver Edmund Evans produced books of great quality.[6] In the late 19th and early 20th century a small number of American and British artists made their living illustrating children's books, like Rose O'NeillArthur RackhamCicely Mary BarkerWilly Pogany,Edmund DulacW. Heath RobinsonHoward Pyle, or Charles Robinson. Generally, these illustrated books had eight to twelve pages of illustrated pictures or plates accompanying a classic children's storybook.

    Cover of Babes in the Wood, illustrated by Randolph Caldecott
    Beatrix Potter's The Tale of Peter Rabbit was published in 1902 to immediate success. Peter Rabbit was Potter's first of many The Tale of..., including The Tale of Squirrel NutkinThe Tale of Benjamin BunnyThe Tale of Tom Kitten, and The Tale of Jemima Puddle-Duck, to name but a few which were published in the years leading up to 1910. Swedish author Elsa Beskow wrote and illustrated some 40 children's stories and picture books between 1897–1952. Andrew Lang's twelve Fairy Books published between 1889 and 1910 were illustrated by among others Henry J. Ford and Lancelot Speed. In the US, illustrated stories for children appeared in magazines likeLadies Home JournalGood HousekeepingCosmopolitanWoman's Home Companion intended for mothers to read to their children. Some cheap periodicals appealing to the juvenile reader started to appear in the early 20th century, often with uncredited illustrations. Helen Bannerman'sLittle Black Sambo was published in 1899, and went through numerous printings and versions during the first decade of the 20th century. Little Black Sambo was part of a series of small-format books called The Dumpy Books for Children, published by British publisher Grant Richards between 1897 and 1904.

    Early to mid 20th century[edit]


    Title page from The Wonderful Wizard of Oz by L. Frank Baum from 1900
    L. Frank Baum's The Wonderful Wizard of Oz was published in 1900, and Baum created a number of other successful Oz-oriented books in the period from 1904 to 1920. Frank Baum wanted to create a modern day fairy tale since he loved fairy tales as a child. In 1910, American illustrator and author Rose O'Neill's first children’s book was published, The Kewpies and Dottie Darling. More books in the Kewpie series followed: The Kewpies Their Book in 1912 and The Kewpie Primer 1916. In 1918, Johnny Gruelle wrote and illustrated Raggedy Ann and in 1920 followed up with Raggedy Andy Stories. Other Gruelle books included Beloved BelindaEddie Elephant, andFriendly Fairies.
    In 1913, Cupples & Leon published a series of 15 All About books, emulating the form and size of the Beatrix Potter books, All About Peter RabbitAll About The Three BearsAll About Mother Goose, and All About Little Red Hen. The latter, along with several others, was illustrated byJohnny GruelleWanda Gág's Millions of Cats was published in 1928 and became the first picture book to receive a Newbery Medal runner-up award. Wanda Gág followed with The Funny Thing in 1929, Snippy and Snappy in 1931, and then The ABC Bunny in 1933, which garnered her a second Newbery runner-up award.
    In 1931, Jean de Brunhoff's first Babar book, The Story Of Babar was published in France, followed by The Travels of Babar thenBabar The King. In 1930, Marjorie Flack authored and illustrated Angus and the Ducks, followed in 1931 by Angus And The Cats, then in 1932, Angus Lost. Flack authored another book in 1933, The Story about Ping, illustrated by Kurt Wiese. The Elson Basic Reader was published in 1930 and introduced the public to Dick and Jane. In 1930 The Little Engine That Could was published, illustrated by Lois Lenski. In 1954 it was illustrated anew by George and Doris Hauman. It spawned an entire line of books and related paraphernalia and coined the refrain "I think I can! I think I can!". In 1936, Munro Leaf's The Story of Ferdinand was published, illustrated by Robert LawsonFerdinand was the first picture book to crossover into pop cultureWalt Disney produced an animated feature film along with corresponding merchandising materials. In 1938 to Dorothy Lathrop was awarded the firstCaldecott Medal for her illustrations in Animals of the Bible, written by Helen Dean Fish. Thomas Handforth won the second Caldecott Medal in 1939, for Mei Li, which he also wrote. Ludwig BemelmansMadeline was published in 1939 and was selected as a Caldecott Medal runner-up, today known as a Caldecott Honor book.
    In 1942, Simon & Schuster began publishing the Little Golden Books, a series of inexpensive, well illustrated, high quality children's books. The eighth book in the series, The Poky Little Puppy, is the top selling children's book of all time.[7] Many of the books were bestsellers[8] including The Poky Little PuppyTootleScuffy the TugboatThe Little Red Hen. Several of the illustrators for the Little Golden Books later became staples within the picture book industry. Corinne MalvernTibor Gergely,Gustaf TenggrenFeodor RojankovskyRichard ScarryEloise Wilkin, and Garth Williams. In 1947 Goodnight Moon written byMargaret Wise Brown and illustrated by Clement Hurd was published. By 1955, such picture book classics as Make Way for DucklingsThe Little HouseCurious George, and Eloise, had all been published. In 1955 the first book was published in theMiffy series by Dutch author and illustrator Dick Bruna.
    In 1937, Dr. Seuss (Theodor Seuss Geisel,) at the time a successful graphic artist and humorist, published his first book for children, And to Think That I Saw It on Mulberry Street. It was immediately successful, and Seuss followed up with The 500 Hats of Bartholomew Cubbins in 1938, followed by The King's Stilts in 1939, and Horton Hatches the Egg in 1940, all published byRandom House. From 1947 to 1956 Seuss had twelve children's picture books published. Dr. Seuss created The Cat in the Hatin reaction to a Life magazine article by John Hersey in lamenting the unrealistic children in school primers books. Seuss rigidly limited himself to a small set of words from an elementary school vocabulary list, then crafted a story based upon two randomly selected words—cat and hat. Up until the mid-1950s, there was a degree of separation between illustrated educational books and illustrated picture books. That changed with The Cat in the Hat in 1957.
    Because of the success of The Cat In The Hat an independent publishing company was formed, called Beginner Books. The second book in the series was nearly as popular, The Cat in the Hat Comes Back, published in 1958. Other books in the series were Sam and the Firefly (1958), Green Eggs and Ham (1960), Are You My Mother? (1960), Go, Dog. Go! (1961), Hop on Pop(1963), and Fox in Socks (1965). Creators in the Beginner Book series were Stan and Jan BerenstainP. D. EastmanRoy McKie, and Helen Palmer Geisel (Seuss' wife). The Beginner Books dominated the children's picture book market of the 1960s.
    Between 1957 and 1960 Harper & Brothers published a series of sixteen "I Can Read" books. Little Bear was the first of the series. Written by Else Holmelund Minarik and illustrated by a then relatively unknown Maurice Sendak, the two collaborated on three other "I Can Read" books over the next three years. From 1958 to 1960, Syd Hoff wrote and illustrated four "I Can Read" books: Danny and the DinosaurSammy The SealJulius, and Oliver.

    Mid to late 20th century[edit]

    In 1949 American writer and illustrator Richard Scarry began his career working on the Little Golden Books series. His Best Word Book Ever from 1963 has sold 4 million copies. In total Scarry wrote and illustrated more than 250 books and more than 100 million of his books have been sold worldwide.[9] In 1963, Where The Wild Things Are by American writer and illustrator Maurice Sendak was published. It has been adapted into other media several times, including an animated short in 1973, a 1980 opera, and, in 2009, a live-action feature film adaptation directed by Spike Jonze. By 2008 it had sold over 19 million copies worldwide.[10] American illustrator and author Gyo Fujikawa created more than 50 books between 1963 and 1990. Her work has been translated into 17 languages and published in 22 countries. Her most popular books, Babies and Baby Animals, have sold over 1.7 million copies in the U.S.[11] Fujikawa is recognized for being the earliest mainstream illustrator of picture books to include children of many races in her work.[12][13][14]
    Most of the Moomin books by Finnish author Tove Jansson were novels, but several Moomin picture books were also published between 1952 and 1980, like Who Will Comfort Toffle? (1960) and The Dangerous Journey (1977). The Barbapapa series of books by Annette Tison and Talus Taylor was published in France in the 1970s. They feature the shapeshifting pink blob Barbapapa and his numerous colorful children. The Mr. Men series of 40-some books by English author and illustrated Roger Hargreaves started in 1971. The Snowman by Raymond Briggs was published in Britain in 1978 and was entirely wordless. It was made into an Oscar nominated animated cartoon that has been shown every year since on British television.
    Japanese author and illustrator Mitsumasa Anno has published a number of picture books beginning in 1968 with Mysterious Pictures. In his "Journey" books a tiny character travels through depictions of the culture of various countries. Everyone Poopswas first published in Japan in 1977, written and illustrated by the prolific children's author Tarō Gomi. It has been translated into several languages. Australian author Margaret Wild has written more than 40 books since 1984 and won several awards. In 1987 the first book was published in the Where's Wally? (known as Where's Waldo? in the United States and Canada) series by the British illustrator Martin Handford. The books were translated into many languages and the franchise also spawned a TV series, a comic strip and a series of video games. Since 1989 over 20 books have been created in the Elmer the Patchwork Elephantseries by the British author David McKee. They have been translated in 40 languages and adapted into a children's TV series.

    Awards[edit]

    In 1938, the American Library Association (ALA) began presenting annually the Caldecott Medal to the most distinguished children's book illustration published in the year. The Caldecott Medal was established as a sister award to the ALA's Newbery Medal, which was awarded to a children's books "for the most distinguished American children's book published the previous year" and presented annually beginning in 1922. During the mid-forties to early-fifties honorees included Marcia BrownBarbara CooneyRoger DuvoisinBerta and Elmer HaderRobert LawsonRobert McCloskeyDr. SeussMaurice SendakIngri and Edgar Parin d'AulaireLeo PolitiTasha Tudor, and Leonard Weisgard.
    The Kate Greenaway Medal was established in the United Kingdom in 1955 in honour of the children's illustrator, Kate Greenaway. The medal is given annually to an outstanding work of illustration in children's literature. It is awarded by Chartered Institute of Library and Information Professionals (CILIP). Since 1965 the Deutscher Jugendliteraturpreis (German Youth literature prize) includes a category for picture books. The Danish Hans Christian Andersen Award for Illustration has been awarded since 1966. The Boston Globe-Horn Book Award, first presented in 1967, includes a category for picture books. In 2006, the ALA started awarding the Geisel Award, named after Dr. Seuss, to the most distinguished beginning reader book. The award is presented to both the author and illustrator, in "literary and artistic achievements to engage children in reading."

    References[edit]

    1. Jump up^ Kiefer, 156
    2. Jump up^ Hunt, p. 217
    3. Jump up^ Hunt, p. 668
    4. Jump up^ Hunt, p. 221
    5. Jump up^ Whalley, p.
    6. Jump up^ Hunt, p. 674
    7. Jump up^ according to a 2001 list of bestselling children's hardback books compiled by Publishers Weekly.
    8. Jump up^ Four of the top eight books on the Publishers Weekly list are Little Golden Books.
    9. Jump up^ New York Times obituary of Richard Scarry
    10. Jump up^ Thornton, Matthew (February 4, 2008) "Wild Things All Over"Publishers Weekly
    11. Jump up^ Publishers Weekly. Retrieved 23 April 2007.
    12. Jump up^ Gyo Fujikawa, a Children's Illustrator Forging the Way, Dr. Andrea Wyman. Versed, Sept. 2005. URL accessed 21 July 2009.
    13. Jump up^Penguin Group Diversity.URL accessed 23 April 2007.
    14. Jump up^Ask Art:Gyo Fujikawa.
       URL accessed 23 April 2007.

    Source[edit]

    External links[edit]

    Children's Picture Book Database at Miami University

    Iris Murdoch,

    $
    0
    0
    Judi Dench in Iris, in which she plays the novelist Iris Murdoch, who struggled with dementia





     Judi Dench in the film Iris, in which she plays the novelist Iris Murdoch, who struggled with dementia in later life. 
    Prolific novelist and moral philosopher Iris Murdoch died on this day in 1999. Her fiction was interested in the types of people who "commit sins, fall in love, say prayers or join the Communist Party"
    “Stories are a fundamental human form of thought.” —Iris Murdoch, born on this day in 1919.




    Iris Murdoch was born in Dublin on July 15, 1919
    THEPARISREVIEW.ORG

















    Apollo flayed the satyr Marsyas alive for his hubris.



    Iris Murdoch, who would be ninety-six today, thrilled to paintings of every stripe, but she was compelled by one work in particular: “Titian’s The Flaying of Marsyas.”
    THEPARISREVIEW.ORG|由 DAN PIEPENBRING 上傳





















    Jeremy Irons stars in a tale of love, desire and old flames.


    Jeremy Irons stars in a dramatisation of the Booker Prize-winning novel.
    BBC.IN

    大海,大海艾瑞斯.梅鐸(Iris Murdoch)梁永安譯
    莫道克 (Murdoch, Iris),臺北:木馬文化出版,2003

     IrisMurdoch (1919-1999): novelist and philosopher, The Sea, The Sea;

    Winner of the 1978 Booker Prize

    From The Sea, the Sea:
    The sea which lies before me as I write glows rather than sparkles in the bland May sunshine. With the tide turning, it leans quietly against the land, almost unflecked by ripples or by foam. Near to the horizon it is a luxurious purple, spotted with regular lines of emerald green. At the horizon it is indigo. Near to the shore, where my view is framed by rising heaps of humpy yellow rock, there is a band of lighter green, icy and pure, less radiant, opaque however, not transparent. We are in the north, and the bright sunshine cannot penetrate the sea. Where the gentle water taps the rocks there is still a surface skin of colour. The cloudless sky is very pale at the indigo horizon which it lightly pencils in with silver. Its blue gains towards the zenith and vibrates there. But the sky looks cold, even the sun looks cold.
    – Iris Murdoch
    (Penguin; $15.00)



    Oxford Concise Dictionary of Literary Terms
    Dirge, a song of lamentation in mourning for someone's death; or a poem in the form of such a song, and usually less elaborate than anelegy. An ancient genre employed by Pindar in Greek and notably by Propertius in Latin. The dirge also occurs in English, most famously in the ariel's song 'Full fathom five thy father lies' in Shakespear's The Tempest.

    我抄這段,才恍然大悟梁兄翻譯的大海,大海之作者的先生John Bayley所寫的《輓歌》(Elegy for Iris,有天下文化出版社譯本),實在有典故,都沒被翻譯和導讀人點破,因為Iris酷愛莎士比亞的Tempest

    ***
    我抄的沒錯。英國文學中當然有許多人寫dirges,莎士比亞作品中的,只不過是較為出名。據M. H.Abram的The Glossary of Literature Terms,挽歌(dirge)不同於哀歌(elegy—hc:我們或聽過Thomas Gray 於1751年寫的Elegy Written in a Country Church Yard,The New Penguin Book of English Verse,p.484;美國總統甘迺迪遇刺後,名詩人Auden寫Elegy,由斯特拉文斯基譜曲)的地方,是挽歌較短、較不茍形式、並且,通常挽歌可配曲唱。除了前引的莎士比亞之「海下長眠」,還可舉William Collins的 A Somg From Shakespeare's Cymbeline.
    February 9, 1999
    OBITUARY

    Iris Murdoch, Novelist and Philosopher, Is Dead

    By RICHARD NICHOLLS

    The Associated Press
    Dame Iris Murdoch in London, 1998.

    ris Murdoch, a prodigiously inventive and idiosyncratic British writer whose 26 novels offered lively plots, complex characters and intellectual speculation, died yesterday at a nursing home in Oxford, England. She was 79 and had Alzheimer's disease. Her struggle with Alzheimer's was documented recently in ''Elegy for Iris,'' a memoir by her husband, the critic and novelist John Bayley, who was at her bedside when she died.
    Miss Murdoch's first novel was published in 1954 and in a career that lasted for more than four decades, her fiction received many honors, including the Booker Prize for ''The Sea, the Sea,'' the Whitbread Literary Award for Fiction for ''The Sacred and Profane Love Machine'' and the James Tait Black Memorial Prize for ''The Black Prince.'' Although she was made a Dame of the British Empire, she rarely garnered the attention given to gaudier contemporaries. She spent much of her career quietly teaching and writing, away from lecture tours, prize committees and television appearances.
    Along with novels, she produced a half a dozen works on philosophy, several plays, critical writing on literature and modern ideas and poetry.
    Miss Murdoch had a background in philosophy -- she knew and wrote about Jean-Paul Sartre, studied with Ludwig Wittgenstein and was a lecturer in philosophy at Oxford University -- and her fiction grappled with such questions as the nature of good and evil. This led many who knew her work superficially to assume that her novels were philosophical explorations of the origins of morality and behavior and too esoteric or intellectually rigorous for a general audience.
    In fact, many of Miss Murdoch's novels are exuberantly melodramatic, offering bemused records of romantic or erotic follies, as well as more somber battles between individuals representing moral good and its opposite. Her characters, drawn largely from the middle class, are described with loving exactitude and in such depth that their struggles to define what it means to live a good life take on dramatic force.
    In Books, Happiness And Moral Lessons Far from viewing fiction as another and lesser way of dealing with philosophical questions, Miss Murdoch argued that literature was meant ''to be grasped by enjoyment,'' and that the art of the tale was ''a fundamental form of thought'' in its own right. The ideal reader, she told one interviewer, was ''someone who likes a jolly good yarn and enjoys thinking about the book as well, about the moral issues.'' In another interview she went further, asserting that good art offers ''uncontaminated'' happiness that also teaches ''how to look at the world and to understand it; it makes everything far more interesting.''
    Her belief in literature had its inception in her happy and book-filled childhood. Jean Iris Murdoch was born in Dublin on July 15, 1919, the only child of British and Irish parents. When she was a year old her family moved to London, where her father, Wills John Hughes Murdoch, joined the civil service. In interviews she remembered that as a child she had existed ''in a perfect trinity of love.'' Her mother, the former Irene Alice Richardson, who had trained as an opera singer, was a ''beautiful, lively, witty woman with a happy temperament.''
    Her father began discussing books with her early on and encouraged her to read widely. She progressed rapidly from Lewis Carroll (one of her favorites) and Robert Louis Stevenson to more adult fare. Her great pleasure in reading, and her early attempts to write stories led to the conviction, which she formed as a child, that she would become a writer.
    She attended boarding school in Bristol, and in 1938 entered Somerville College, a women's college at Oxford, where she studied the classics, ancient history and philosophy. She graduated with honors in 1942 and immediately took a job with the Treasury. In 1944 she began working for the United Nations Relief and Rehabilitation Administration, which helped Europeans displaced by World War II. The somber experiences of the war had a profound impact on her thinking. Close friends died while in service, and her work, often on the front lines, with poor and elderly refugees was hard but instructive.
    If her childhood had been mostly idyllic, there was, she later noted, at least one shadow falling across her memories of those years: her family members were largely ''wanderers,'' cut off from their Irish relations and their roots. Working with refugees led her to reflect further on the place of the exile in modern society, as well as on the sources of evil, raising questions that she would pursue in many novels.
    After leaving the United Nations, Miss Murdoch took up further study in philosophy at Cambridge University, where she worked with Wittgenstein. While she expressed no lasting allegiance to his school of thought, she said her studies with him spurred her development as a writer.
    In 1948 she became a fellow and tutor at St. Anne's College at Oxford, where she remained for 15 years as a lecturer in philosophy. It was a particularly heady time for anyone concerned with the study and application of philosophical thought; new schools of philosophy were contending for primacy and often combative works were being produced to define these emerging disciplines.
    Miss Murdoch had met Sartre, the most visible proponent of existentialism, while working with refugees in Belgium. Existentialism, with its focus on individual will, appealed to her, but she found its emphasis on the primacy of the self disturbing. Her first published work, ''Sartre: Romantic Rationalist'' (1953), was a serious, clear explanation of existentialism and its place in contemporary thought. While it was balanced, it was not uncritical: Miss Murdoch felt that existentialism encouraged an almost hermetic focus on the self, ignoring the corrosive implications of such a perspective on society.
    Her study paid special attention to Sartre's fiction. She had already written and discarded several novels, but now she had become absorbed with how fiction expressed ideas and the ways fiction and ideas could best be blended. ''Under the Net,'' her first published novel, appeared to generally positive reviews. It focused on the picaresque adventures of a free-spirited Irishman making the rounds of some of the more raffish areas of London and Paris. A reviewer in The Times Literary Supplement said the work seemed to announce the emergence of ''a brilliant talent.''
    The novel signaled the beginning of an industrious and prolific career. Miss Murdoch published, on average, a novel every two years for the next four decades. Her work, while varied in setting and tone, rarely moved far from several central preoccupations and themes.
    She first encountered existentialist writings while working with refugees, and she drew deeply from her fascination with those experiences in her second novel, ''Flight From the Enchanter'' (1956). It concerns the well-intentioned, conventionally liberal Rose Keep, who attempts to offer solace to two Polish brothers, refugees from the war. Her efforts founder because she cannot see the brothers as something more than symbols of displaced, wounded humanity.
    Revisiting Themes Of Pure Love The double-edged nature of love figures often in Miss Murdoch's fiction. True love, she asserted in the essay ''The Sublime and the Good,'' was perhaps the best way to overcome isolation and the absorption with one's crippled and constricted self. ''Love is the extremely difficult realization that something other than oneself is real,'' she argued.
    Many of the figures in her fourth novel, ''The Bell'' (1958), are crippled by their inability to clearly see, and thus to truly love, those around them. ''The Bell'' reached a new level of sophistication for Miss Murdoch, displaying elements that would become hallmarks of her fiction: effortless shifting between the grim and the humorous; deft marshaling of a large, varied cast of characters and numerous subplots, and creation of fables or myths that could suggest the struggle between true and diminished forms of love.
    In many of Miss Murdoch's novels, romantic disasters, suicides and even murder are set in motion by a character who is brilliant and ferociously self-absorbed. Such figures, usually men, often go beyond egotism into evil.
    In ''A Fairly Honorable Defeat'' (1970), a biologist who helps create biological weapons sets out to destroy those around him. But goodness, Miss Murdoch suggests, while imperiled, is also resilient.
    In ''The Sacred and Profane Love Machine'' (1974), the only character who comes close to true altruism is destroyed. But the novel suggests that her death may have opened the hearts of those around her to a better, more responsible life.
    ''The Sea, the Sea'' (1978), which received the Booker Prize, is considered one of Miss Murdoch's best novels. Its protagonist, a retired theatrical director trying to win back his first love, is not so much evil as simply self-absorbed and dangerously certain of his limited view of the world. ''A Severed Head'' (1961) was a black farce about infidelity, incest and violence.
    Storytelling And Large Truths Miss Murdoch was always balancing the demands of storytelling with the more urgent need to examine how the truth of a fleeting life reflected the larger, permanent truths of existence.
    ''The Red and the Green'' charts the fates of two friends who find themselves on opposite sides during Ireland's 1916 Easter rebellion against British rule.
    ''The Nice and the Good'' follows the efforts of a decent man to uncover the reasons for a colleague's suicide and extricate himself from the seamy web of blackmail and the occult that he uncovers.
    ''Italian Girl'' traces the struggle of a young man to liberate himself from the corrosive effects of family secrets and a shallow, destructive image of love.
    The tension generated by this iconoclastic approach to fiction has made Murdoch's novels unique and controversial. Her fiction takes a distinctive vigor and texture from its combination of the usual elements of a tale with a sustained, sophisticated inquiry into such concepts as the defining characteristics of goodness, the nature of morality, the place of faith in everyday life and the conflict between spiritual and carnal love.
    When most other writers were content to dwell on the heated specifics of individual lives or to simply offer a catalogue of society's ills, Miss Murdoch dared to suggest that fiction should be a means of dealing with life's largest and most basic issues and a way to learn about moral behavior.
    This quest ''for a passion beyond any center of self,'' as David Bromwich wrote in The New York Times Book Review, made her fiction unlike that of any other contemporary Western writer. It also let her in for both considerable acclaim and criticism. Harold Bloom, while praising her ''formidable combination of intellectual drive and storytelling exuberance'' in a review of her novel ''The Good Apprentice'' in The Times, and noting her ''mastery'' in ''representing the maelstrom of falling in love,'' also found that her narrative voice often lacked authority, ''being too qualified and fussy.''
    Anthony Burgess, while noting the highly original ''synthesis of the traditional and revolutionary'' in her work and praising her talent for creating stories that were ''both thoroughly realistic yet at the same time loaded with symbols,'' also argued in his 1967 book ''The Novel Now'' that her characters were too often ''caught up in a purely intellectual pattern.'' In a memorable phrase, he contended that, while Miss Murdoch had a rare ability ''to dredge that world of the strange and mysterious'' that rested ''on the boundary of the ordinary,'' her work rarely offered a convincing portrait of the more common realms of life.
    In a body of work so large, both admirers and critics were bound to find material to advance their arguments, and this was true as well in her later novels, such as ''The Message to the Planet'' (1989) and ''The Green Knight'' (1994).
    But neither criticism nor praise seemed much to affect her. She said that she never read her reviews. She rarely read modern writers, preferring the British and European novelists of the 19th century (Jane Austen, Charles Dickens, George Eliot, Henry James, Tolstoy and Dostoyevsky), with whom she felt an affinity, describing them as ''moralistic writers who portray the complexity of morality and the difficulty of being good.''
    She lived for many years in the small village of Steeple Aston, near Oxford, in a house crowded with books and paintings. The quiet life there, and in the house in Oxford to which she moved in 1986, has been described memorably by her husband, an Oxford don, in ''Elegy for Iris,'' his memoir of their lives together.
    John Bayley fell in love with Iris Murdoch when he was in his late 20's and she was in her early 30's; she passed his window on a bicycle. ''I indulged the momentary fantasy that nothing had ever happened to her; that she was simply bicycling about, waiting for me to arrive,'' he wrote. ''She was not a woman with a past or an unknown present.'' They were married in 1956; he is her only close survivor.
    The novelist Mary Gordon, reviewing ''Elegy for Iris'' in The Times, touched on their relationship. ''Radical privacy, sealing compartments of her life off from each other, was always a condition of Iris Murdoch's selfhood, and anyone who married her had to deal with that. From the beginning, she had friendships that she kept from Bayley, and love affairs that he was meant to understand had nothing to do with him. There are some hints that this was not always easy, but Bayley rose to the challenge.'' Ms. Gordon then quotes Mr. Bayley's memoir: ''In early days, I always thought it would be vulgar -- as well as not my place -- to give any indications of jealousy, but she knew when it was there, and she soothed it just by being the self she always was with me, which I soon knew to be wholly and entirely different from any way that she was with other people.''
    Slipping Into A Baffling Darkness In 1995 Miss Murdoch told an interviewer that she was experiencing severe writer's block, noting that the struggle to write had left her in ''a hard, dark place.'' In 1996, Mr. Bayley announced that she had Alzheimer's disease, which she had suffered for five years by the time she died. Her final three weeks were spent in a nursing home. If ''Elegy for Iris'' offers a moving evocation of a great love story, it also provides a grim record of watching the personality of a loved one gradually dwindle under the burden of fear, bafflement and grief.
    She was, Miss Murdoch confided to one of her friends, ''sailing into the darkness.'' Mr. Bayley's descriptions of his struggle to understand his wife's suffering, to find ways to ameliorate it and to come to grips with the physical demands of his new responsibilities and to understand the conflicting emotions aroused in him by the experience are exact, penetrating and unsparing. Miss Murdoch became like ''a very nice 3-year-old,'' her husband said, and she needed to be fed, bathed and changed.
    The note on which the book concludes, however, is one of reconciliation, and of a painfully won serenity. ''Every day,'' Mr. Bayley wrote of their lives together in Miss Murdoch's last years, ''we are physically closer. . . . She is not sailing into the dark. The voyage is over, and under the dark escort of Alzheimer's, she has arrived somewhere. So have I.''

    陳耀昌《傀儡花》1867 李仙得 Charles Le Gendre 1830-99

    $
    0
    0
    陳耀昌新增了 4 張相片
    美麗的傀儡山。加禮山。大武山系。排灣族與魯凱族的原鄉。
    陳耀昌的相片。
    陳耀昌的相片。
    陳耀昌的相片。

    hc:(Novalis的斷簡:"Novels arise out of the shortcomings of history."歷史有所不足 (缺憾),小說才興起。)我現在讀長篇小說,都是如此因緣巧合。
    幸虧會場人很多 (每人送一本大著),陳醫師快招呼完來賓,來得及。發表會很特別,都由十多位來賓主講。我們才知道陳醫師還有三四本書在寫作、構書中,緊接法國人李仙得與亞洲原住民情緣的【傀儡花】,下本書為【胡鐵花】(胡傳,胡適之先生之父).....陳醫師朋友滿天下,他說"樂生"療養院的人的故事,最適合用短篇小說寫,司馬遼太郎的短篇精彩,讓他不敢嘗試。講者的"陳醫師",層面多,多面才,成績千變萬化。


    駱芬美新增了 12 new photos — 與陳耀昌
    天氣雖然急凍,但陳耀昌醫師的新著《傀儡花》新書發表會上仍是高朋滿坐,可見陳醫師的高人氣。身為專業且醫術高明的陳醫師,更是創作不輟的台灣歷史小說的暢銷作家。誰說一心不能二用呢?陳醫師,加油!(2016/1/23)



    李仙得 Charles_Le_Gendre 1830-99《傀儡花》

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Le_Gendre

    Charles Le Gendre's grave in Seoul, Korea



    陳耀昌《傀儡花》(台北:印刻,2016)故事場景在墾丁,發生在1867年,當時美國海軍曾嘗試登陸,居然但被台灣原住民「斯卡羅族」打敗。而美國領事也與「瑯嶠十八社總頭目」簽署國際條約,本書就是描寫想當時時空背景。


    Charles William Joseph Émile Le Gendre
    Charles William LeGendre.jpg
    BornAugust 26, 1830
    OullinsFrance
    DiedSeptember 1, 1899 (aged 69)
    SeoulKorea
    Cause of deathApoplexy
    NationalityAmerican
    EducationRoyal College of ReimsUniversity of Paris
    OccupationGeneral and diplomat
    Spouse(s)Clara Victoria Mulock
    (Ito Ikeda)



    丁卯年(兔年);清同治六年;越南嗣德二十年;日本慶應三年 1867
    漫長19世紀 1776-1914的中點?


    林則徐:花從澹處留香久,果為酸餘得味甘。

    同治六年(1867年)二月,美國商船羅妹號(the Rover,又譯羅發號)由汕頭赴牛莊之際,在台灣東部外海紅頭嶼(今蘭嶼)觸礁沉沒,其船長懷特夫婦及生還者在潭仔灣登陸,卻被琅𤩝[2](清季鳳山縣下林邊以南,今恆春 地區)龜仔角社土番殺害,引發美國與清政府交涉;六月美國兩艘軍艦抵達現場直接攻擊卻失利受挫。「羅妹號事件」。李仙得不滿當局延宕拖延,同年八月再度來臺察看,但因為琅𤩝位在屬於「生番」地界的土牛線外,清方官員不願介入,李仙得與官方的交涉無任何成果,於是在同治八年(1869年)10月10日自行進入琅𤩝與十八社總頭目卓杞篤談判,協議原住民不再傷害漂流於此的西方船難人員,是為南岬之盟。也因為這番經歷,並能說台灣話,李仙得遂被視為「台灣番界」通。

    Everything changed on 1 April, 1867, when the Exposition Universelle opened on the Champ de Mars, the massive Paris marching grounds that now lies in the shadow of the Eiffel Tower.


    清宮萬國博覽會檔案(全六冊)----中國圖書網台灣分站(全球配送)


    www.bookschina.com.tw/2678690/ - Translate this page
    本書為清宮所藏晚清政府(同治、光緒、宣統三朝)參加世界博覽會原始檔案的總匯,共42次世界博覽會,附錄3次,1017件檔案。其中最早的檔案為同治九年九月二十七  ...
    Paris Exhibition 1867 Oval garden in the center of the main building From LExposition Universelle de 1867 Illustree

    En marge de l'Exposition[modifier | modifier le code]


    Édouard Manet, Vue de l'Exposition de 1867, Galerie nationale d'Oslo.The International Exposition of 1867, called "Exposition universelle [d'art et d'industriede 1867" in French, was thesecond world's fair to be held in Paris, from 1 April to 3 November 1867. Forty two nations[contradictory] were represented at the fair. 

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/International_Exposition_(1867)

    1867年のパリ万国博覧会(せんはっぴゃくろくじゅうななねんのパリばんこくはくらんかい, Exposition Universelle de Paris 1867, Expo 1867)は、1867年4月1日から11月3日までフランスパリで開催された国際博覧会である。42ヶ国が参加し、会期中1500万人が来場した。

    概要[編集]

    パリで開催された国際博覧会では2回目となる。日本が初めて参加した国際博覧会であり、江戸幕府薩摩藩佐賀藩がそれぞれ出展した。幕府からは将軍徳川慶喜の弟で御三卿清水家当主の徳川昭武、薩摩藩からは家老の岩下方平らが派遣された。
    薩摩藩は「日本薩摩琉球国太守政府」の名で幕府とは別に展示し、独自の勲章薩摩琉球国勲章)まで作成した。幕府は薩摩藩に抗議したが聞き入れられず、幕末の政争が如実に現れた万博となった。この時、幕府もフランスで勲章外交を行うために独自の勲章制作を開始したが、結局幕府は倒れ、幻となった(葵勲章)。

    関連項目[編集]

    Chinese and Japanese exhibits at the 1867 Exposition Universelle.

    大事記[編輯]



    Monet, for his part, was dismissive of Manet’s Woman with a Parrot—Zola considered it the best of his recent paintings—writing to Frédéric Bazille in June 1867 that “La Femme rose is bad, his earlier work is better than what he is doing at the moment.”

    Museum of Fine Arts, Boston
    “The Execution of Maximilian” (1867-68), by Manet, an on-the-scene cameralike image.

    出生[編輯]

    Friedländer, Max J. (frēd'lĕndər) , 1867–1958, German art historian. 

    逝世[編輯]


    Dante Gabriel Rossetti (British, 1828–1882) | Lady Lilith | 1867

    Ford Madox Brown in 1867, drawn by Dante Gabriel Rossetti.

    Ford Madox Brown (16 April 1821 – 6 October 1893) was an English painter of moral and historical subjects, notable for his distinctively graphic and often Hogarthian version of the Pre-Raphaelite style. Arguably, his most notable painting was Work (1852–1865). Brown spent the latter years of his life painting the Manchester Murals, depictingMancunian history, for Manchester Town Hall.


    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ford_Madox_Brown
    French painter Édouard Manet was born this day in 1832. Celebrate with "Before the Mirror" (1876), on view now in our Thannhauser gallery: http://gu.gg/Xq0bN


    Solomon R. Guggenheim Museum 的相片。

    "Doctor Zhivago" by Boris Pasternak ;Pasternak 一家;Boris Pasternak Interviewed by Olga Carlisle;《齊瓦哥醫生》Dr. ZHIVAGO /藍英年譯《日瓦戈醫生》

    $
    0
    0

    Novelist and poet Boris Leonidovich Pasternak was born in Moscow, Russian Empire on this day in 1890. He was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1958.
    "Gregariousness is always the refuge of mediocrities, whether they swear by Solovyov or Kant or Marx. Only individuals seek the truth, and they shun those whose sole concern is not the truth."
    --from DOCTOR ZHIVAGO (1957) by Boris Pasternak
    First published in Italy in 1957 amid international controversy, DOCTOR ZHIVAGO is the story of the life and loves of a poet/physician during the turmoil of the Russian Revolution. Taking his family from Moscow to what he hopes will be shelter in the Ural Mountains, Zhivago finds himself instead embroiled in the battle between the Whites and the Reds. Set against this backdrop of cruelty and strife is Zhivago's love for the tender and beautiful Lara, the very embodiment of the pain and chaos of those cataclysmic times. Pevear and Volokhonsky masterfully restore the spirit of Pasternak's original—his style, rhythms, voicings, and tone—in this beautiful translation of a classic of world literature. READ an excerpt here:http://knopfdoubleday.com/book/127969/doctor-zhivago/

    Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

    War and Peace by LEO TOLSTOY (OUP, THE WORLD CLASSICS) 第556頁,有關於John Field 1782-1837 的注解:....  Pasternak in An Essay in Autobiography (1959) speaks of Chopin's originality in "using the old idiom of Mozart and Field" for new purpose. (2015)

    “I don't think I could love you so much if you had nothing to complain of and nothing to regret. I don't like people who have never fallen or stumbled. Their virtue is lifeless and of little value. Life hasn't revealed its beauty to them.”
    ―from "Doctor Zhivago" by Boris Pasternak
    In the grand tradition of the epic novel, Boris Pasternak’s masterpiece brings to life the drama and immensity of the Russian Revolution through the story of the gifted physician-poet, Zhivago; therevolutionary, Strelnikov; and Lara, the passionate woman they both love. Caught up in the great events of politics and war that eventually destroy him and millions of others, Zhivago clings to the private world of family life and love, embodied especially in the magical Lara. First published in Italy in 1957, Doctor Zhivago was not allowed to appear in the Soviet Union until 1987, twenty-seven years after the author’s death. Translated by Manya Harari and Max Hayward. READ an excerpt here: http://knopfdoubleday.com/…/1…/doctor-zhivago/9780679407591/


    Everyman's Library 的相片。




    最近中國出版Boris Pasternak詩全集3冊,很猶豫是否該買下.......


    2014.6.21凌晨重看此片---近40年前看的,當然沒什麼印象了。不記得有此劇照。
    電影的詩意(景色),肯定與  Pasternak在書中的附詩差別很大。
    我們能從影片中知道20世紀初的一些生活狀況;譬如說,莫斯科的街道與街屋,抗議遊行和傳單、快報.......長途火車車廂內50人的排洩物,最快10天清理、消毒一次。 (我希望有鐵路專家告訴我,火車的燃媒是如何補給的?)


    故事簡介
    描述俄國醫生詩人齊瓦哥,與太太棠雅以及護士拉娜之間的三角愛情故事。
    齊瓦哥的父親因為遭受生意夥伴陷害身亡,所以齊瓦哥由叔叔扶養長大,受過良好的高等教育,對青梅竹馬棠雅頗有好感,一日遇見了一位相貌驚為天人的美女拉娜,從此對她留下深刻的印象。
    在一次行醫的過程中發現,當年陷害父親身亡的生意夥伴維多竟是拉娜母親的枕邊情人…。
    戰爭爆發後,齊瓦哥受到徵召到前線擔任軍醫,在此期間遇見前來尋找失蹤丈夫的拉娜,在拉娜細心的照料之下,兩人日久生情,他該情歸何方呢......?
    關於原著作者
    • 帕斯特納克(Boris Pasternak)
    幕後紀事

    女主角拉娜由琪拉柰特莉(Keira Knightley)飾演,年紀輕輕就在大螢幕嶄露頭角,近期作品有;愛是您愛是我(Love Actually),亞瑟王(King Arthur)。 拍攝此片時年僅17歲,純熟的演出頗有大將之風。 公視曾播映過的影集「孤雛淚」也有她精采的演出。

    眼尖的觀眾應該已經發現,飾演拉娜母親情夫的維多,就是侏儸紀公園中那位古生物學家-山姆尼爾(Sam Neill ),在齊瓦哥醫生中對拉娜死纏爛打,使壞的演出令人印象深刻。
    官方網站




    Yale University Press 新增了 1 張相片。

    Yale University Press 的相片。

    2014.6格森:莫斯科正在失去靈魂
    • 我離開莫斯科不過五個月,俄羅斯就發生了巨變:國家處在戰爭中,對異見容忍度降到歷史最低,不允許雙重國籍,經濟前景一片黯淡。所有的人都在討論移民。
    藍英年《日瓦戈醫生》= 改名《齊瓦哥醫生》台北:遠景,2014

    2008

    真敢社講座之講座計畫主持人 卡洛玲子敬邀書上 偶爾有:「費用:社員250非社員400依例歡迎扔下大鈔喊「免找」!」
    她現在在家「自修」。所以跟她講一更大號之故事,博其一笑:

    話說昔日. "Leonid Pasternak". Wikipedia article "Leonid Pasternak". )一家多英才,譬如說兒子詩人Boris比父親更有名(著『齊瓦哥醫生』;中國出版的Pasternak 回憶錄集『人和事』(三聯)等),我看過他哥哥亞歷山大的回憶錄(英文) 。
    Leonid 1921年離開俄國,1945年客死牛津。在21世紀,她的孫女幫他弄個要預約才能參觀的紀念館。
    最有趣的是她的先生「害怕失去他的安寧空間」,這樣說(寫/譯):「我期望著一位沒有膀胱的百萬富翁前來靜靜地參觀,他不用廁所,願意花一根金條購買風景明信片,還說,『不用再找了!』。」【大陸滥譯本【牛津:歷史和文化】 第182頁】






    《日瓦戈醫生》譯後記
    藍英年
    一九五八年我在青島李村鎮勞動鍛煉。勞動鍛煉是一種思想改造措施,但不同於勞動教養和勞動改造,沒有後兩項嚴厲。比如行動自由,工資照常發,星期日照常休 息。只是把參加勞動鍛煉的教師下放到農村,叫他們與農民一起勞動,一邊勞動一邊改造思想。下放不是遣送,而是歡送。下放前召開歡送大會,給每位下放教師戴 一朵大紅花,我就是帶著大紅花下放到李村鎮的。十月下旬的一天,勞動間歇時候我坐在山坡上休息,公社郵遞員送來報紙。頭版是鄭振鐸等先生遇難的消息。第三 版刊登了蘇聯作家協會開除帕斯捷爾納克會籍的報導,因為他寫了反動小說《日瓦戈醫生》。
    說來慚愧,我這個人民大學俄語系畢業生竟不知道蘇聯有個叫帕斯捷爾納克的作家。我學過俄國文學史,也學過蘇聯文學史。學了一年,都是蘇聯教師授課(那時叫 蘇聯專家)。老師講授法捷耶夫、西蒙諾夫和蕭洛霍夫等作家,但從未提過帕斯捷爾納克。後來才明白,蘇聯教師講的都是蘇聯主流作家,而帕斯捷爾納克則是非主 流作家。主流作家遵循社會主義現實主義的創作方法,謳歌蘇聯體制,而非主流作家堅持自己的創作原則,雖然為了生存也不得不歌頌史達林和蘇維埃政權,但仍不 能贏得政權的歡心。
    人們對不知道的事情往往好奇,我也如此。我想瞭解《日瓦戈醫生》是本什麼書,為何蘇聯對該書作者帕斯捷爾納克大興撻伐。我給在紐約的叔叔寫信,請他給我寄 一本俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》來。讀者讀到這裡未免產生疑竇:大躍進年代一個中國教師竟敢給身在美國紐約的叔叔寫信,並請他給寄一本在蘇聯受到嚴厲批判的小 說。就算我一時頭腦發昏,可書能寄到嗎?那時不像今天,大陸也不同於臺灣,所以得解釋兩句。叔叔是上世紀二十年代赴法留學生,後滯留法國。一九四七年考入 聯合國秘書處任法語譯員。叔叔不問政治,與國共兩黨素無瓜葛。一九四九年叔叔回國探望長兄時,某機關請他寄科技書。書寄到我名下,我收到後給他們打電話, 讓他們來取。叔叔痛快地答應了,不斷給我寄科技書。我收到後給某機關打電話,他們立即來取。我就是在這種情況下向叔叔提出請求的。叔叔收到我請他寄《日瓦 戈醫生》的信後,便在科技書裡加了一本密西根大學出版的原文版《日瓦戈醫生》。封面是烈火焚燒一棵果實累累的蘋果樹。我翻閱了一下,覺得難懂,便放下了。 那時我尚不知道詩人寫的小說不好讀,也不知道帕斯捷爾納克是未來派的著名詩人。不久,中國報刊緊隨蘇聯開始批判《日瓦戈醫生》。《日瓦戈醫生》在中國也成 為一本反動的書。但我敢斷定,那時中國沒有人讀過《日瓦戈醫生》,包括寫批判文章的人。蘇聯讀過《日瓦戈醫生》的也不過西蒙諾夫等寥寥數人,連黨魁赫魯雪 夫也沒讀過,所以後來他才說:如果讀過《日瓦戈醫生》就不會發動批判帕斯捷爾納克的運動了。
    光陰荏苒,數年後我已調離青島,在花樣翻新的政治運動中沉浮。感謝命運的眷顧,在一次次運動中都僥倖漏網,但終於沒逃過「文革」一劫,被紅衛兵小將揪出 來,關入牛棚。關入牛棚的人都有被抄家的危險。我家裡沒有「四舊」,藏書也不多,較為珍貴的是一套十九世紀俄文版的《果戈里選集》。抄就抄了吧,雖心疼, 但不至於惹麻煩。可《日瓦戈醫生》可能惹事。燒了吧,捨不得,留著吧,擔心害怕。我和內子多次商量怎?處理這本書。我推斷紅衛兵未必聽說過這本書,斷然決 定:把《日瓦戈醫生》夾在俄文版的馬列書籍當中,擺在最顯眼的地方,紅衛兵不會搜查。事實證明我的判斷是正確的,紅衛兵果然沒搜查馬列書籍,《日瓦戈醫 生》保住了。
    上世紀八十年代初,我開始為人民文學出版社翻譯俄國作家庫普林的作品,常到出版社去,與編輯熟了。那時譯者與編輯的關係是朋友關係,不是利害關係。沒事也 可以到編輯部喝杯茶,聊聊天。大概是一九八三年五月的一天,我又到編輯部喝茶,聽見一位編輯正在高談闊論。他說世界上根本沒有俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》,只 有義大利文版的。其他文字的版本都是從義大利文轉譯的。他的武斷口吻令我不快,我對他說:「不見得吧!有俄文版本。」他反問我:「你見過?」我說:「不但見過,而且我還有俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》呢。」我的話一出口,編輯部的人都驚訝不已。著名翻譯家、外文部主任蔣路說:「你真有?」我說:「你們不信,明天 拿來給你們看。」第二天我把書帶去,大家都看到了。蔣路當場拍板:「你來翻譯,我們出版。」其實我沒動過翻譯《日瓦戈醫生》的念頭。因為我已經粗粗翻閱 過,覺得文字艱深,比屠格涅夫、契訶夫的文字難懂得多。我說:「我一個人翻譯不了,還得請人。」蔣路說:「你自己找合作者吧。」我請人民教育出版社的老編輯張秉衡先生合譯,張先生慨然允諾。沒簽合同,只有口頭協定,我和張先生便動手翻譯《日瓦戈醫生》。可以說翻譯這本書是打賭打出來的。
    一動手就嘗到帕斯捷爾納克的厲害了。這位先生寫得太細膩,一片樹葉,一滴露珠都要寫出詩意。再加上獨特的想像力,意識流,超越故事情節的抒懷,翻譯起來十 分困難。但既然答應了,已無退路,只好硬著頭皮譯下去。進度自然快不了,不覺到了一九八三年底。出版社的一位室主任忽然把我叫到出版社。他沒問翻譯進度, 開口就談清除精神污染運動。什?人道主義呀,異化呀,我們大家都要好好學習呀。他的話我已經在報刊上讀過。我問他《日瓦戈醫生》還譯不譯。他沒回答,又重複了剛才說過的話。我理解他如說不譯就等於出版社毀約,毀約要支付相應補償。他不說譯,實際上就是不準備出版了。我把自己的想法告訴張先生,我們停筆了。
    當時我並不瞭解何謂「清除精神污染運動」,只把它當成一次普通運動;首先想到的是自己有沒有「精神污染」。我覺得沒有,如有就是翻譯這本「反動」小說。我 還得介紹一下來去匆匆的「清除精神污染運動」,不然大陸以外的人不清楚是怎?回事。簡單說是中共理論界兩位頂尖人物甲和乙爭風吃醋。一九八三年三月為紀念 馬克思誕辰一百周年,頂尖人物乙作了一個《人道主義與異化問題》的報告。第一次談到政黨的異化問題。這也是馬克思的觀點,在理論上沒有問題。報告反映不錯,引起頂尖人物甲的嫉妒,因為報告不是他作的。甲把乙的「異化」與吉拉斯的《新階級》聯繫在一起。吉拉斯是南斯拉夫共產黨的領導人,鐵托的副手。吉拉斯因提出民選政府的建議與鐵托決裂,一九四七年他寫了《新階級》,談的也是異化問題。《新階級》的主要論點是:共產黨原來是無產階級先鋒隊,但社會主義國家 的共產黨已經「異化」為官僚特權的「新階級」。一九六三年世界知識出版社出版供批判用的《新階級》的中譯本。乙是否看過不得而知,但看這本書並不困難,連 我都看過,像乙那樣地位的人看這類書易如反掌。但乙的觀點絕非吉拉斯的觀點。把乙的報告說成宣傳吉拉斯的觀點必然引起最高領導人的震怒,於是便有了無疾而 終的「清除精神污染」運動。
    出版社不催我們,我們就不譯了。但十二月的一天,人民文學出版社的副總編輯帶著三個編輯突然造訪寒舍。副總編輯一進門就找掛曆,在某月某日下劃了個勾,對 我說這天《日瓦戈醫生》必須交稿,人民文學出版社要在全國第一個出版。我一聽傻眼了,離他規定的時間僅有一個多月,我們能譯完嗎?副總編輯接著說,每天下 午有人來取稿,我們採取流水作業,責編已經下印刷廠了。我和張先生像上了弦似地幹起來,每天工作十幾小時,苦不堪言。下午五點左右編輯來取稿,總笑嘻嘻地 說:「我來取今天的譯稿。」一個月後《日瓦戈醫生》果然出版,創造了出版史上的奇蹟。出版社為了獎勵我們,付給我們最高稿酬:千字十四元人民幣。後來各地 出版社再版的都是這個本子。每次見到再版的《日瓦戈醫生》我都有幾分羞愧,因為譯文是趕出來的,蓬首垢面就同讀者見面了。我一直想重譯,但重譯《日瓦戈醫 生》是件繁重的工作,我心有餘悸,猶豫不決。二○一二年北京十月出版社提出出版《日瓦戈醫生》,我決定趁此機會重譯全書,不再用張先生的譯文。張先生是老 知識份子,國學基礎深厚,但與我的文風不完全一致。這裡不存在譯文優劣問題,只想全書譯文保持一致。第十七章日瓦戈詩作,我請谷羽先生翻譯,谷羽先生是翻 譯俄蘇詩歌的佼佼者。我每天以一千字左右的速度翻譯,不能說新譯文比舊譯文強多少,但不是趕出來的,而是譯出來的。臺灣遠流出版社願意出版繁體字本,我很 感激。遠流出版社提議把《日瓦戈醫生》改譯為《齊瓦哥醫生》。既然臺灣讀者已經習慣《齊瓦哥醫生》,約定俗成,我當然尊重,入鄉隨俗嘛。
    帕斯捷爾納克出身於知識份子家庭,父親是畫家,曾為文豪托爾斯泰的小說《復活》畫過插圖。母親是鋼琴家,深受著名作曲家魯賓斯坦喜愛。帕斯捷爾納克不僅對 文學藝術有精湛的理解,還精通英、德、法等三國語言。他與來自工農兵的作家自然格格不入。蘇聯內戰結束後莫斯科湧現出許多文學團體,如拉普、冶煉場、山隘 派、列夫、謝拉皮翁兄弟等。帕斯捷爾納克與這些團體從無往來。他們也看不起帕斯捷爾納克。從高爾基算起,蘇聯作協領導人沒有一個喜歡帕斯捷爾納克的。高爾 基不喜歡他,批評他的詩晦澀難懂,裝腔作勢,沒有反映現實;帕斯捷爾納克也不喜歡高爾基,但高爾基對他仍然關心。關心俄國知識份子,幫他們解決實際困難, 這是高爾基的偉大功績。帕斯捷爾納克依然我行我素,自鳴清高,孤芳自賞。但因為他為人坦誠,仍贏得不少作家的信任。
    一九三四年八月蘇聯召開第一次作家代表大會。不知為何布爾什維克領導人布哈林竟把不受人愛戴的帕斯捷爾納克樹立為蘇聯詩人榜樣,而那時他只出過一本詩集 《生活啊,我的姊妹》。樹立帕斯捷爾納克為詩人榜樣,拉普等成員自然不服,但史達林默認了。史達林所以容忍帕斯捷爾納克,是因為他從不拉幫結夥,不會對史 達林構成威脅。第二年,帕斯捷爾納克「詩人榜樣」的地位,被死去的馬雅可夫斯基代替了。
    有兩件事表明帕斯捷爾納克狷介耿直的性格。一九三三年十一月詩人曼德爾施塔姆因寫了一首諷刺史達林的詩而被逮捕。女詩人阿赫瑪托娃和帕斯捷爾納克分頭營 救。帕斯捷爾納克找到布哈林,布哈林立刻給史達林寫信,信中提到「帕斯捷爾納克也很著急!」那時帕斯捷爾納克住在公共住宅,全住宅只有一部電話。一天帕斯 捷爾納克忽然接到史達林從克里姆林宮打來的電話。史達林告訴他將重審曼德爾施塔姆的案子。史達林問他為什?不營救自己的朋友?為營救自己的朋友,他,史達 林,敢翻牆破門。帕斯捷爾納克回答,如果他不營救,史達林未必知道這個案子,儘管他同曼德爾施塔姆談不上朋友。史達林問他為什?不找作協。帕斯捷爾納克說 作協已經不起作用。帕斯捷爾納克說他想和史達林談談。史達林問談什?,帕斯捷爾納克說談生與死的問題,史達林掛上電話。但這個電話使帕斯捷爾納克身價倍 增。公共住宅的鄰居見到他點頭哈腰;出入作協,有人為他脫大衣穿大衣;在作協食堂請人吃飯,作協付款。另一件事是帕斯捷爾納克拒絕在一份申請書上簽名。一 九三七年夏天,大清洗期間,某人奉命到作家協會書記處徵集要求處決圖哈切夫斯基、亞基爾和埃德曼等紅軍將帥的簽名。帕斯捷爾納克與這幾位紅軍將帥素無往 來,但知道他們是內戰時期聞名遐邇的英雄。圖哈切夫斯基是蘇聯五大元帥之一,曾在南方、烏拉爾地區與白軍作戰,亞基爾和埃德曼是內戰時期的傳奇英雄,為布 爾什維克最終奪取政權立下汗馬功勞。現在要槍斃他們,並且要徵集作家們的簽名。作家們紛紛簽名,帕斯捷爾納克卻拒絕簽名。帕斯捷爾納克說,他們的生命不是 我給予的,我也無權剝奪他們的生命。作協書記斯塔夫斯基批評帕斯捷爾納克固執,缺乏黨性。但集體簽名信《我們決不讓蘇聯敵人活下去》發表後,上面竟有帕斯 捷爾納克的名字。帕斯捷爾納克大怒,找斯塔夫斯基解釋,斯塔夫斯基說可能登記時弄錯了,但帕斯捷爾納克不依不饒。事情最終還是不了了之。
    帕斯捷爾納克是多情種子,談他的生平離不開女人。這裡只能重點介紹一位與《日瓦戈醫生》有關的女友伊文斯卡婭。帕斯捷爾納克的妻子季娜伊達是理家能手,但 不理解帕斯捷爾納克的文學創作,兩人在文學創作上無法溝通。此刻伊文斯卡婭出現了。一九四六年他們在西蒙諾夫主編的《新世界》編輯部邂逅。伊文斯卡婭是編 輯還是西蒙諾夫的秘書說法不一。伊文斯卡婭是帕斯捷爾納克的崇拜者,讀過他所有的作品。帕斯捷爾納克欣賞伊文斯卡婭的文學鑒賞力和她的容貌、體型、風度。 兩人相愛了。帕斯捷爾納克的一切出版事宜都由她代管,因為妻子季娜伊達沒有這種能力。
    戰後帕斯捷爾納克的詩作再次受到作協批評。作協書記蘇爾科夫批評他視野狹窄,詩作沒有迎合戰後國民經濟恢復時期的主旋律。帕斯捷爾納克的詩作無處發表,他 只好轉而翻譯莎士比亞和歌德的作品以維持生活。戰後他開始寫《日瓦戈醫生》。寫好一章就讀給丘科夫斯基等好友聽,也在伊文斯卡婭寓所讀給她的朋友們聽。帕 斯捷爾納克寫《日瓦戈醫生》的事傳到作協。作協為阻止他繼續寫《日瓦戈醫生》,於一九四九年十月把伊文斯卡婭送進監獄,罪名是夥同《星火》雜誌副主編?造 委託書。帕斯捷爾納克明知此事與伊文斯卡婭無關,但無力拯救她,便繼續寫《日瓦戈醫生》以示抗議。伊文斯卡婭在監獄中受盡折磨,在繁重的勞動中流產了。這 是她與帕斯捷爾納克的孩子。伊文斯卡婭一九五三年被釋放。帕斯捷爾納克的一切出版事宜仍由她承擔。一九五六年帕斯捷爾納克完成《日瓦戈醫生》,伊文斯卡婭 把手稿送給《新世界》雜誌和文學出版社。《新世界》否定小說,由西蒙諾夫和費定寫退稿信,嚴厲譴責小說的反蘇和反人民的傾向。文學出版社也拒絕出版小說。 一九五七年義大利出版商、義共黨員費爾特里內利通過伊文斯卡婭讀到手稿,非常欣賞。他把手稿帶回義大利,準備翻譯出版。費爾特里內利回國前與帕斯捷爾納克 洽商出版小說事宜,後者提出必須先在蘇聯國內出版才能在國外出版。伊文斯卡婭再次找蘇聯出版機構洽商,懇求出刪節本,把礙眼的地方刪去,但仍遭拒絕。蘇聯 意識形態掌門人蘇斯洛夫勒令帕斯捷爾納克以修改小說為名要回手稿。帕斯捷爾納克按蘇斯洛夫的指示做了,但義大利出版商費爾特里內利拒絕退稿。費爾特里內利 是義共黨員。蘇斯洛夫飛到羅馬,請義共總書記陶里亞蒂助一臂之力。哪知費爾特里內利搶先一步退黨,陶里亞蒂無能為力。費爾特里內利一九五七年出版了義大利 文譯本,接著歐洲又出版了英、德、法文譯本。《日瓦戈醫生》成為一九五八年西方的暢銷書,但在蘇聯卻是一片罵聲。報刊罵他是因為蘇斯洛夫丟了面子。群?罵 是因為領導罵,但誰也沒讀過《日瓦戈醫生》。帕斯捷爾納克的不少作家同仁不同他打招呼。妻子季娜伊達嚇得膽戰心驚。只有伊文斯卡婭堅決支援帕斯捷爾納克, 安慰他說小說遲早會被祖國人民接受,並把一切責任攬在自己身上。伊文斯卡婭與帕斯捷爾納克不僅情投意合,而且還是事業上的絕好搭檔。
    蘇斯洛夫把伊文斯卡婭招到蘇共中央,讓她交代帕斯捷爾納克與義大利出版商的關係。伊文斯卡婭一口咬定手稿是她交給義大利出版商看的,與帕斯捷爾納克無關。 蘇斯洛夫召見伊文斯卡婭後,對帕斯捷爾納克的批判升級。無知青年在帕斯捷爾納克住宅周圍騷擾,日夜不得安寧。伊文斯卡婭找到費定,請他轉告中央,如果繼續 騷擾帕斯捷爾納克,她便和帕斯捷爾納克雙雙自殺。這一招很靈驗,但只持續到一九五八年十月二十三日。
    十月二十三日這一天,瑞典文學院把一九五八年度諾貝爾文學獎授予帕斯捷爾納克,以表彰他在「當代抒情詩和偉大的俄羅斯敘述文學領域所取得的巨大成就」。隻 字未提《日瓦戈醫生》。帕斯捷爾納克也向瑞典文學院發電報表示感謝:「無比感激、激動、光榮、惶恐、羞愧。」當晚帕斯捷爾納克的兩位作家鄰居,丘科夫斯基 和伊萬諾夫到帕斯捷爾納克家祝賀。次日清晨第三位鄰居、作協領導人費定來找帕斯捷爾納克,叫他立即聲明拒絕諾貝爾獎,否則將被開除出作家協會。費定叫帕斯 捷爾納克到他家去,宣傳部文藝處處長卡爾波夫正在那裡等候他。帕斯捷爾納克不肯到費定家去,暈倒在家裡。帕斯捷爾納克甦醒過來馬上給作協寫信:「任何力量 也無法迫使我拒絕別人給與我的--一個生活在俄羅斯的當代作家的,即蘇聯作家的榮譽。但諾貝爾獎金我將轉贈蘇聯保衛和平委員會。我知道在輿論壓力下必定會 提出開除我作家協會會籍的問題。我並未期待你們公正對待我。你們可以槍斃我,將我流放,你們什麼事都幹得出來。我預先寬恕你們。」帕斯捷爾納克態度堅決, 決不拒絕領獎。但他與伊文斯卡婭通過電話後,態度完全變了。他給瑞典文學院拍了一份電報:「鑒於我所歸屬的社會對這種榮譽的解釋,我必須拒絕接受授予我 的、我本不配獲得的獎金。勿因我自願拒絕而不快。」他同時給黨中央發電報:「恢復伊文斯卡婭的工作,我已拒絕接受獎金。」但一切為時已晚矣。在團中央第一 書記謝米恰斯內的煽動下,一群人砸碎帕斯捷爾納克住宅的玻璃,高呼把帕斯捷爾納克驅逐出境的口號。直到印度總理尼赫魯給赫魯雪夫打電話,聲稱如果不停止迫 害帕斯捷爾納克,他將擔任保衛帕斯捷爾納克委員會主席,迫害才終止。
    一九六○年帕斯捷爾納克與世長辭,他的訃告上寫的是「蘇聯文學基金會會員」,官方連他是詩人和作家都不承認了。
    《日瓦戈醫生》的主題簡單說,是俄國知識份子在社會變革風浪的大潮中沉浮與死亡。時間跨度從一九○五年革命、第一次世界大戰、十月政變、內戰一直到新經濟 政策。俄國知識分子個人的命運不同,有的流亡國外,有的留在國內,留在國內的遭遇都很悲慘。我簡單介紹日瓦戈、拉拉等幾位主要人物。尤里.日瓦戈父親是大 資本家,但到他這一代已破產。日瓦戈借住在格羅梅科教授家,與教授女兒東妮婭一起長大,後兩人結為夫妻。日瓦戈醫學院畢業後到軍隊服役,參加了第一次世界 大戰。他看到俄軍落後、野蠻、不堪一擊。他支援二月革命,並不理解十月政變,卻讚歎道:「多麼了不起的手術!巧妙的一刀就把多年發臭的潰瘍切除了!」「這 是前所未有的事,這是歷史的奇蹟……」但十月政變後的形勢使他難以忍受。首先是饑餓。布爾什維克不組織生產糧食,也不從國外進口糧食,而是掠奪農民的糧 食。徵糧隊四處徵糧,激起農民的反抗。其他產品也不是生產,而是強制再分配。其次是沒有柴火,隆冬天氣不生火難以過冬。一個精緻的衣櫥只能換回一捆劈柴。 格羅梅科住宅大部分被強佔。他們一家在莫斯科活不下去了。日瓦戈同父異母弟弟勸他們離開城市到農村去。他們遷往西伯利亞尤里亞金市附近的瓦雷金諾,那是東 妮婭外祖父克呂格爾先前的領地。過起日出而作日入而息的日子。日瓦戈被布爾什維克遊擊隊劫持,給遊擊隊當醫生。他看到遊擊隊員野蠻兇殘,隊長吸食毒品,於 是逃出遊擊隊尋找摯愛的女友拉拉。他妻子一家被驅逐出境。他從西伯利亞千里跋涉重返莫斯科,一九二八年猝死在莫斯科街頭。
    拉拉是俄國傳統婦女的典型,命蹇時乖,慘死在婦女勞改營中。她是縫紉店主的女兒,但與意志薄弱、水性楊花的母親完全不同。拉拉追求完美,但上中學時被母親 情人科馬羅夫斯基誘姦,醒悟後決定殺死科馬羅夫斯基。拉拉嫁給工人出身的安季波夫,兩人一起離開莫斯科到西伯利亞中學執教。安季波夫知道拉拉的遭遇後,立 志為天下被侮辱和被損害的人復仇。他?開妻子女兒加入軍隊,後轉為紅軍。安季波夫作戰勇敢,很快升為高級軍官,為布爾什維克打天下出生入死,立下汗馬功 勞。但隨著紅軍的節節勝利,紅軍將領安季波夫反而陷入絕境。布爾什維克始終不相信他,又因為他知道的事太多,必須除掉他。安季波夫東躲西藏,終於開槍自 殺。他死了,拉拉已無活路,最後被科馬羅夫斯基誘騙到遠東共和國。
    暴力革命毀壞了社會生活,使歷史倒退。作者筆下內戰後的情景十分恐怖:「斑疹傷寒在鐵路沿線和附近地區肆虐,整村整村的人被奪去生命。現實證實了一句話: 人不為己天誅地滅。行人遇見行人互相躲避,一方必須殺死另一方,否則被對方殺死。個別地方已經發生人吃人的現象。人類文明法則完全喪失作用……」在帕斯捷 爾納克看來,那場革命是一切不幸的根源,內戰使歷史倒退,倒退到洪荒年代。
    2014年俄文完整中文譯本首次出版,最新且唯一俄文直譯繁體中文版。 195...
    taaze.tw

    “The most extraordinary discoveries are made when the artist is overwhelmed by what he has to say. Then he uses the old language in his urgency and the old language is transformed from within.”
    —Boris Pasternak, born on this day in 1890, The Art of Fiction No. 25, interviewed by Olga Carlisle in “The Paris Review” no. 24 (Summer-Fall 1960): http://bit.ly/1vhrxuj




    I decided to visit Boris Pasternak about ten days after my arrival in Moscow one January. I had heard much about him from my parents, who had known him for many years, and I had heard and loved his poems since my...
    THEPARISREVIEW.ORG




    Interviews

    Fragment of a letter from Boris Pasternak to a fellow poet:
    “The melodic authenticity of most of your work is very dear to me, as is your faithfulness to the principle of melody and to “ascent” in the supreme sense that Alexander Blok gave that word.
    "You will understand from a reading of my most recent works that I, too, am under the power of the same influence, but we must try to make sure that, as in Alexander Blok, this note works, reveals, incarnates, and expresses thoughts to their ultimate clarity, instead of being only a reminder of sounds which originally charmed us, an inconsequential echo dying in the air.”

    I decided to visit Boris Pasternak about ten days after my arrival in Moscow one January. I had heard much about him from my parents, who had known him for many years, and I had heard and loved his poems since my earliest years.
    I had messages and small presents to take to him from my parents and from other admirers. But Pasternak had no phone, I discovered in Moscow. I dismissed the thought of writing a note as too impersonal. I feared that in view of the volume of his correspondence he might have some sort of standard rejection form for requests to visit him. It took a great effort to call unannounced on a man so famous. I was afraid that Pasternak in later years would not live up to my image of him suggested by his poems—lyric, impulsive, above all youthful.
    My parents had mentioned that when they saw Pasternak in 1957, just before he received the Nobel Prize, he had held open house on Sundays—a tradition among Russian writers which extends to Russians abroad. As an adolescent in Paris, I remember being taken to call on the writer Remizov and the famous philosopher Berdyayev on Sunday afternoons.
    On my second Sunday in Moscow I suddenly decided to go to Peredelkino. It was a radiant day, and in the center of the city, where I stayed, the fresh snow sparkled against the Kremlin’s gold cupolas. The streets were full of sightseers—out-of-town families bundled in peasant-like fashion walking toward the Kremlin. Many carried bunches of fresh mimosa—sometimes one twig at a time. On winter Sundays large shipments of mimosa are brought to Moscow. Russians buy them to give to one another or simply to carry, as if to mark the solemnity of the day.
    I decided to take a taxi to Peredelkino, although I knew of an electric train which went from the Kiev railroad station near the outskirts of Moscow. I was suddenly in a great hurry to get there, although I had been warned time and again by knowledgeable Muscovites of Pasternak’s unwillingness to receive foreigners. I was prepared to deliver my messages and perhaps shake his hand and turn back.
    The cab driver, a youngish man with the anonymous air of taxi drivers everywhere, assured me that he knew Peredelkino very wellit was about thirty kilometers out on the Kiev highway. The fare would be about thirty rubles (about three dollars). He seemed to find it completely natural that I should want to drive out there on that lovely sunny day.
    But the driver’s claim to know the road turned out to be a boast, and soon we were lost. We had driven at fair speed along the four-lane highway free of snow and of billboards or gas stations. There were a few discreet road signs but they failed to direct us to Peredelkino, and so we began stopping whenever we encountered anyone to ask directions. Everyone was friendly and willing to help, but nobody seemed to know of Peredelkino. We drove for a long time on an unpaved, frozen road through endless white fields. Finally we entered a village from another era, in complete contrast with the immense new apartment houses in the outskirts of Moscow—low, ancient-looking log cottages bordering a straight main street. A horse-drawn sled went by; kerchiefed women were grouped near a small wooden church. We found we were in a settlement very close to Peredelkino. After a ten-minute drive on a small winding road through dense evergreens I was in front of Pasternak’s house. I had seen photographs of it in magazines and suddenly there it was on my right: brown, with bay windows, standing on a slope against a background of fir trees and overlooking the road by which we had accidentally entered the town.
    Peredelkino is a loosely settled little town, hospitable-looking and cheerful at sunny midday. Many writers and artists live in it year-round in houses provided, as far as I know, for their lifetimes, and there is a large rest home for writers and journalists run by the Soviet Writers’ Union. But part of the town still belongs to small artisans and peasants and there is nothing “arty” in the atmosphere.
    Chukovsky, the famous literary critic and writer of children’s books, lives there in a comfortable and hospitable house lined with books—he runs a lovely small library for the town’s children. Constantin Fedin, one of the best known of living Russian novelists, lives next door to Pasternak. He is now the secretary general of the Writers’ Union—a post long held by Alexander Fadeev, who also lived here until his death in 1956. Later, Pasternak showed me Isaac Babel’s house, where he was arrested in the late 1930s and to which he never returned.
    Pasternak’s house was on a gently curving country road which leads down the hill to a brook. On that sunny afternoon the hill was crowded with children on skis and sleds, bundled like teddy bears. Across the road from the house was a large fenced field—a communal field cultivated in summer; now it was a vast white expanse dominated by a little cemetery on a hill, like a bit of background out of a Chagall painting. The tombs were surrounded by wooden fences painted a bright blue, the crosses were planted at odd angles, and there were bright pink and red paper flowers half buried in the snow. It was a cheerful cemetery.
    The house’s veranda made it look much like an American frame house of forty years ago, but the firs against which it stood marked it as Russian. They grew very close together and gave the feeling of deep forest, although there were only small groves of them around the town.
    I paid the driver and with great trepidation pushed open the gate separating the garden from the road and walked up to the dark house. At the small veranda to one side there was a door with a withered, half-torn note in English pinned on it saying, “I am working now. I cannot receive anybody, please go away.” After a moment’s hesitation I chose to disregard it, mostly because it was so old-looking and also because of the little packages in my hands. I knocked, and almost immediately the door was opened—by Pasternak himself.
    He was wearing an astrakhan hat. He was strikingly handsome; with his high cheek-bones and dark eyes and fur hat he looked like someone out of a Russian tale. After the mounting anxiety of the trip I suddenly felt relaxed—it seemed to me that I had never really doubted that I would meet Pasternak.
    I introduced myself as Olga Andreev, Vadim Leonidovitch’s daughter, using my father’s semiformal name. It is made up of his own first name and his father’s, the short-story writer and playwright, Leonid, author of the play He Who Gets Slappedand The Seven That Were Hanged, etc. Andreev is a fairly common Russian name.
    It took Pasternak a minute to realize that I had come from abroad to visit him. He greeted me with great warmth, taking my hand in both of his, and asking about my mother’s health and my father’s writing, and when I was last in Paris, and looking closely into my face in search of family resemblances. He was going out to pay some calls. Had I been a moment later I would have missed him. He asked me to walk part of the way with himas far as his first stop, at the Writers’ Club.
    While Pasternak was getting ready to go I had a chance to look around the simply furnished dining room into which I had been shown. From the moment I had stepped inside I had been struck by the similarity of the house to Leo Tolstoy’s house in Moscow, which I had visited the day before. The atmosphere in both combined austerity and hospitality in a way which I think must have been characteristic of a Russian intellectual’s home in the nineteenth century. The furniture was comfortable, but old and unpretentious. The rooms looked ideal for informal entertaining, for children’s gatherings, for the studious life. Although it was extremely simple for its period, Tolstoy’s house was bigger and more elaborate than Pasternak’s, but the unconcern about elegance or display was the same.
    Usually, one walked into Pasternak’s house through the kitchen, where one was greeted by a tiny, smiling, middle-aged cook who helped to brush the snow off one’s clothes. Then came the dining room with a bay window where geraniums grew. On the walls hung charcoal studies by Leonid Pasternak, the writer’s painter father. There were life-studies and portraits. One recognized Tolstoy, Gorky, Scriabin, Rachmaninoff. There were sketches of Boris Pasternak and his brother and sisters as children, of ladies in big hats with veils. . . . It was very much the world of Pasternak’s early reminiscences, that of his poems about adolescent love.
    Pasternak was soon ready to go. We stepped out into the brilliant sunlight and walked through the evergreen grove behind the house in rather deep snow which sifted into my low-cut boots.
    Soon we were on a packed road, much more comfortable for walking although it had treacherous, icy patches. Pasternak took long, lanky steps. On particularly perilous spots he would take my arm; otherwise he gave all his attention to the conversation. Walks are an established part of life in Russia—like drinking tea or lengthy philosophical discussions—a part he apparently loved. We took what was obviously a very roundabout path to the Writers’ Club. The stroll lasted for about forty minutes. He first plunged into an elaborate discussion of the art of translating. He would stop from time to time to ask about the political and literary situations in France and in the United States. He said that he rarely read papers—“Unless I sharpen my pencil and glance over the sheet of newspaper into which I collect the shavings. This is how I learned last fall that there was a near revolution against de Gaulle in Algeria, and that Soustelle was ousted—Soustelle was ousted,” he repeated—a rough translation of his words, emphasizing both approval of de Gaulle’s decision and the similarity in the words as he spoke them. But actually he seemed remarkably well informed about literary life abroad; it seemed to interest him greatly.


    Leo Tolstoy, by Leonid Pasternak


    From the first moment I was charmed and impressed by the similarity of Pasternak’s speech to his poetry—full of alliterations and unusual images. He related words to each other musically, without however at any time sounding affected or sacrificing the exact meaning. For somebody acquainted with his verse in Russian, to have conversed with Pasternak is a memorable experience. His word sense was so personal that one felt the conversation was somehow the continuation, the elaboration of a poem, a rushed speech, with waves of words and images following one another in a crescendo.
    Later, I remarked to him on the musical quality of his speech. “In writing as in speaking,” he said, “the music of the word is never just a matter of sound. It does not result from the harmony of vowels and consonants. It results from the relation between the speech and its meaning. And meaning—content—must always lead.”
    Often I found it difficult to believe that I was speaking to a man of seventy; Pasternak appeared remarkably young and in good health. There was something a little strange and forbidding in this youthfulness as if something—was it art?—had mixed itself with the very substance of the man to preserve him. His movements were completely youthful—the gestures of the hands, the manner in which he threw his head back. His friend, the poetess Marina Tsvetaeva, once wrote, “Pasternak looks at the same time like an Arab and like his horse.” And indeed, with his dark complexion and somehow archaic features Pasternak did have something of an Arabic face. At certain moments he seemed suddenly to become aware of the impact of his own extraordinary face, of his whole personality. He seemed to withdraw for an instant, half closing his slanted brown eyes, turning his head away, vaguely reminiscent of a horse balking.
    I had been told by some writers in Moscow—most of them didn’t know him personally—that Pasternak was a man in love with his own image. But then I was told many contradictory things about him in the few days I spent in Moscow. Pasternak seemed a living legend—a hero for some, a man who had sold out to the enemies of Russia for others. Intense admiration for his poetry among writers and artists was universal. It was the title character of Doctor Zhivago that seemed most controversial. “Nothing but a worn-out intellectual of no interest whatsoever,” said a well-known young poet, otherwise very liberal-minded and a great admirer of Pasternak’s poetry.
    In any event, I found that there was no truth to the charge that Pasternak was an egocentric. On the contrary, he seemed intensely aware of the world around him and reacted to every change of mood in people near him. It is hard to imagine a more perceptive conversationalist. He grasped the most elusive thought at once. The conversation lost all heaviness. Pasternak asked questions about my parents. Although he had seen them but a few times in his life, he remembered everything about them and their tastes. He recalled with surprising exactness some of my father’s poems which he had liked. He wanted to know about writers I knew—Russians in Paris, and French, and Americans. American literature seemed particularly to interest him, although he knew only the important names. I soon discovered that it was difficult to make him talk about himself, which I had hoped he would do.
    As we walked in the sunshine, I told Pasternak what interest and admirationDoctor Zhivago had aroused in the West and particularly in the United States, despite the fact that in my and many others’ opinion the translation into English did not do justice to his book.
    “Yes,” he said, “I am aware of this interest and I am immensely happy, and proud of it. I get an enormous amount of mail from abroad about my work. In fact, it is quite a burden at times, all those inquiries that I have to answer, but then it is indispensable to keep up relations across boundaries. As for the translators ofDoctor Zhivago, do not blame them too much. It’s not their fault. They are used, like translators everywhere, to reproduce the literal sense rather than the tone of what is said—and of course it is the tone that matters. Actually, the only interesting sort of translation is that of classics. There is challenging work. As far as modern writing is concerned, it is rarely rewarding to translate it, although it might be easy. You said you were a painter. Well, translation is very much like copying paintings. Imagine yourself copying a Malevich; wouldn’t it be boring? And that is precisely what I have to do with the well-known Czech surrealist Nezval. He is not really bad, but all this writing of the twenties has terribly aged. This translation which I have promised to finish and my own correspondence take much too much of my time.”
    Do you have difficulty receiving your mail?
    “At present I receive all of it, everything sent me, I assume. There’s a lot of it—which I’m delighted to receive, though I’m troubled by the volume of it and the compulsion to answer it all.
    “As you can imagine, some of the letters I get about Doctor Zhivago are quite absurd. Recently somebody writing about Doctor Zhivago in France was inquiring about the plan of the novel. I guess it baffles the French sense of order. . . . But how silly, for the plan of the novel is outlined by the poems accompanying it. This is partly why I chose to publish them alongside the novel. They are there also to give the novel more body, more richness. For the same reason I used religious symbolism—to give warmth to the book. Now some critics have gotten so wrapped up in those symbolswhich are put in the book the way stoves go into a house, to warm it up—they would like me to commit myself and climb into the stove.”
    Have you read Edmund Wilsons critical essays on Doctor Zhivago?
    "Yes, I have read them and appreciated their perception and intelligence, but you must realize that the novel must not be judged on theological lines. Nothing is further removed from my understanding of the world. One must live and write restlessly, with the help of the new reserves that life offers. I am weary of this notion of faithfulness to a point of view at all cost. Life around us is ever changing, and I believe that one should try to change one’s slant accordingly—at least once every ten years. The great heroic devotion to one point of view is very alien to me—it’s a lack of humility. Mayakovsky killed himself because his pride would not be reconciled with something new happening within himself—or around him.”
    We had reached a gate beside a long, low wooden fence. Pasternak stopped. He was due there; our conversation had already made him slightly late. I said good-bye with regret. There were so many things that I wanted to ask him right then. Pasternak showed me the way to the railroad station, very close by, downhill behind the little cemetery. A little electric train took me into Moscow in less than an hour. It is the one described so accurately by Pasternak in On Early Trains:

    ...And, worshipful, I humbly watch
    Old peasant women, Muscovites,
    Plain artisans, plain laborers;
    Young students and suburbanites.

    I see no traces of subjection;
    Born of unhappiness, dismay,
    Or want. They bear their daily trials
    Like masters who have come to stay

    Disposed in every sort of posture;
    In little knots, in quiet nooks;
    The children and the young sit still;
    Engrossed, like experts, reading books

    Then Moscow greets us in a mist
    Of darkness turning silver-gray . . .

    My subsequent two visits with Pasternak merge in my memory into one long literary conversation. Although he declined to give me a formal interview (“For this, you must come back when I am less busy, next fall perhaps”) he seemed interested in the questions which I wanted to ask him. Except for meals, we were alone, and there were no interruptions. Both times as I was about to leave, Pasternak kissed my hand in the old-fashioned Russian manner, and asked me to come back the following Sunday.
    I remember coming to Pasternak’s house from the railroad station at dusk, taking a shortcut I had learned near the cemetery. Suddenly the wind grew very strong; a snowstorm was beginning. I could see snow flying in great round waves past the station’s distant lights. It grew dark very quickly; I had difficulty walking against the wind. I knew this to be customary Russian winter weather, but it was the first real metol—snowstorm—I had seen. It recalled poems by Pushkin and Blok, and it brought to mind Pasternak’s early poems, and the snowstorms of Doctor Zhivago. To be in his house a few minutes later, and to hear his elliptical sentences so much like his verse, seemed strange.
    I had arrived too late to attend the midday dinner; Pasternak’s family had retired, the house seemed deserted. Pasternak insisted that I have something to eat and the cook brought some venison and vodka into the dining room. It was about four o’clock and the room was dark and warm, shut off from the world with only the sound of snow and wind outside. I was hungry and the food delicious. Pasternak sat across the table from me discussing my grandfather, Leonid Andreev. He had recently reread some of his stories and liked them. “They bear the stamp of those fabulous Russian nineteen-hundreds. Those years are now receding in our memory, and yet they loom in the mind like great mountains seen in the distance, enormous. Andreev was under a Nietzschean spell, he took from Nietzsche his taste for excesses. So did Scriabin. Nietzsche satisfied the Russian longing for the extreme, the absolute. In music and writing, men had to have this enormous scope before they acquired specificity, became themselves.”
    Pasternak told me about a piece he had recently written for a magazine, on the subject of “What is man?” “How old-fashioned Nietzsche seems, he who was the most important thinker in the days of my youth! What enormous influence—on Wagner, on Gorky . . . Gorky was impregnated with his ideas. Actually, Nietzsche’s principal function was to be the transmitter of the bad taste of his period. It is Kierkegaard, barely known in those years, who was destined to influence deeply our own years. I would like to know the works of Berdyayev better; he is in the same line of thought, I believe—truly a writer of our time.”
    It grew quite dark in the dining room and we moved to a little sitting room on the same floor where a light was on. Pasternak brought me tangerines for dessert. I ate them with a strange feeling of something already experienced; tangerines appear in Pasternak’s work very often—in the beginning of Doctor Zhivago, in early poems. They seem to stand for a sort of ritual thirst-quenching. And then there was another vivid evocation of a Pasternak poem, like the snowstorm which blew outside—an open grand piano, black and enormous, filling up most of the room:

    . . . And yet we are nearest
    In twilight here, the music tossed upon
    the fire, year after year, like pages of a diary.*

    On these walls, as in the dining room, there were sketches by Leonid Pasternak. The atmosphere was both serious and relaxed.
    It seemed a good time to ask Pasternak a question which interested me especially. I had heard from people who had seen him while he was working onDoctor Zhivago that he rejected most of his early verse as too tentative and dated. I had difficulty believing it. There is a classical perfection to Themes and Variationsand My Sister, Life, experimental as they were in the 1920s. I found that writers and poets in Russia knew them by heart and would recite them with fervor. Often one would detect the influence of Pasternak in the verse of young poets. Mayakovsky and Pasternak, each in his own manner, are the very symbol of the years of the Revolution and the 1920s. Then art and the revolutionary ideas seemed inseparable. It was enough to let oneself be carried by the wave of overwhelming events and ideas. There were fewer heartbreaking choices to make (and I detected a longing for those years on the part of young Russian intellectuals). Was it true that Pasternak rejected those early works?
    In Pasternak’s reply I sensed a note of slight irritation. It might have been because he didn’t like to be solely admired for those poems—did he realize perhaps that they are unsurpassable? Or was it the more general weariness of the artist dissatisfied with past achievements, concerned with immediate artistic problems only?
    “These poems were like rapid sketches—just compare them with the works of our elders. Dostoyevsky and Tolstoy were not just novelists, Blok not just a poet. In the midst of literature—the world of commonplaces, conventions, established names—they were three voices which spoke because they had something to say . . . and it sounded like thunder. As for the facility of the twenties, take my father for example. How much search, what efforts to finish one of his paintings! Our success in the twenties was partly due to chance. My generation found itself in the focal point of history. Our works were dictated by the times. They lacked universality; now they have aged. Moreover, I believe that it is no longer possible for lyric poetry to express the immensity of our experience. Life has grown too cumbersome, too complicated. We have acquired values which are best expressed in prose. I have tried to express them through my novel, I have them in mind as I write my play.”
    What about Zhivago? Do you still feel, as you told my parents in 1957, that he is the most significant figure of your work?
    “When I wrote Doctor Zhivago I had the feeling of an immense debt toward my contemporaries. It was an attempt to repay it. This feeling of debt was overpowering as I slowly progressed with the novel. After so many years of just writing lyric poetry or translating, it seemed to me that it was my duty to make a statement about our epoch—about those years, remote and yet looming so closely over us. Time was pressing. I wanted to record the past and to honor in Doctor Zhivago the beautiful and sensitive aspects of the Russia of those years. There will be no return of those days, or of those of our fathers and forefathers, but in the great blossoming of the future I foresee their values will revive. I have tried to describe them. I don’t know whether Doctor Zhivago is fully successful as a novel, but then with all its faults I feel it has more value than those early poems. It is richer, more humane than the works of my youth.”
    Among your contemporaries in the twenties which ones do you think have best endured?
    “You know how I feel about Mayakovsky. I have told it at great length in my autobiography, Safe Conduct. I am indifferent to most of his later works, with the exception of his last unfinished poem ‘At the Top of My Voice.’ The falling apart of form, the poverty of thought, the unevenness which is characteristic of poetry in that period are alien to me. But there are exceptions. I love all of Yesenin, who captures so well the smell of Russian earth. I place Tsvetaeva highest—she was a formed poet from her very beginning. In an age of affectations she had her own voice—human, classical. She was a woman with a man’s soul. Her struggle with everyday life gave her strength. She strived and reached perfect clarity. She is a greater poet than Akhmatova, whose simplicity and lyricism I have always admired. Tsvetaeva’s death was one of the great sadnesses of my life.”
    What about Andrei Bely, so influential in those years?
    Bely was too hermetic, too limited. His scope is comparable to that of chamber music—never greater. If he had really suffered, he might have written the major work of which he was capable. But he never came into contact with real life. Is it perhaps the fate of writers who die young like Bely, this fascination with new forms? I have never understood those dreams of a new language, of a completely original form of expression. Because of this dream, much of the work of the twenties which was but stylistic experimentation has ceased to exist. The most extraordinary discoveries are made when the artist is overwhelmed by what he has to say. Then he uses the old language in his urgency and the old language is transformed from within. Even in those years one felt a little sorry for Bely because he was so cut off from the real life which could have helped his genius to blossom.”
    What about todays young poets?
    “I am impressed by the extent that poetry seems a part of everyday life for Russians. Printings of twenty thousand volumes of poetry by young poets are amazing to a westerner, but actually poetry in Russia is not as alive as you might think. It is fairly limited to a group of intellectuals. And today’s poetry is often rather ordinary. It is like the pattern of a wallpaper, pleasant enough but without real raison dêtre. Of course some young people show talent—for example Yevtushenko.”
    Wouldnt you say, however, that the first half of the Russian twentieth century is a time of high achievement in poetry rather than in prose?
    “I don’t think that’s so any longer. I believe that prose is today’s medium—elaborate, rich prose like Faulkner’s. Today’s work must re-create whole segments of life. This is what I am trying to do in my new play. I say trying because everyday life has grown very complicated for me. It must be so anywhere for a well-known writer, but I am unprepared for such a role. I don’t like a life deprived of secrecy and quiet. It seems to me that in my youth there was work, an integral part of life which illuminated everything else in it. Now it is something I have to fight for. All those demands by scholars, editors, readers cannot be ignored, but together with the translations they devour my time. . . . You must tell people abroad who are interested in me that this is my only serious problem—this terrible lack of time.”

    My last visit with Pasternak was a very long one. He had asked me to come early, in order to have a talk before the dinner which was to be a family feast. It was again a sunny Sunday. I arrived shortly before Pasternak returned from his morning stroll. As I was shown into his study, the house echoed with cheerful voices. Somewhere in the back of it, members of his family were assembled.
    Pasternak’s study was a large, rather bare room on the second floor. Like the rest of the house it had little furniture—a large desk near the bay window, a couple of chairs, a sofa. The light coming from the window looking over the large snowy field was brilliant. Pinned on the light gray wooden walls there was a multitude of art postcards. When he came in, Pasternak explained to me that those were all sent to him by readers, mostly from abroad. Many were reproductions of religious scenes—medieval nativities, St. George killing the dragon, Mary Magdalene . . . They were related to Doctor Zhivagos themes.
    After his walk, Pasternak looked especially well. He was wearing a collegiate-looking navy-blue blazer and was obviously in a good mood. He sat at the desk by the window and placed me across from him. As on other occasions, the atmosphere was relaxed and yet of great concentration. I remember vividly feeling happyPasternak looked so gay and the sun through the window was warm. As we sat there for two or more hours, I felt a longing to prolong those moments—I was leaving Moscow the next day—but the bright sunlight flooding the room inexorably faded as the day advanced.
    Pasternak decided to tell me about his new play. He seemed to do so on the spur of the moment. Quite fascinated, I listened to him—there were few interruptions on my part. Once or twice, unsure of some historical or literary allusion, I asked him for explanation.
    “I think that on account of your background—so close to the events of the Russian nineteenth century—you will be interested in the outlines of my new work. I am working on a trilogy. I have about a third of it written.
    “I want to re-create a whole historical era, the nineteenth century in Russia with its main event, the liberation of the serfs. We have, of course, many works about that time, but there is no modern treatment of it. I want to write something panoramic, like Gogol’s Dead Souls. I hope that my plays will be as real, as involved with everyday life as Dead Souls. Although they will be long, I hope that they can be played in one evening. I think that most plays should be cut for staging. I admire the English for knowing how to cut Shakespeare, not just to keep what is essential, but rather to emphasize what is significant. The Comédie Française came to Moscow recently. They don’t cut Racine and I feel it is a serious mistake. Only what is expressive today, what works dramatically should be staged.
    “My trilogy deals with three meaningful moments in the long process of liberating the serfs. The first play takes place in 1840—that is when unrest caused by serfdom is first felt throughout the country. The old feudal system is outlived, but no tangible hope is yet to be seen for Russia. The second one deals with the 1860s. Liberal landowners have appeared and the best among Russian aristocrats begin to be deeply stirred by western ideas. Unlike the two first plays, which are set in a great country estate, the third part will take place in St. Petersburg in the 1880s. But this part is but a project yet, while the first and second plays are partially written. I can tell you in more detail about those if you like.
    “The first play describes life at its rawest, most trivial, in the manner of the first part of Dead Souls. It is existence before it has been touched by any form of spirituality.
    “Imagine a large estate lost in the heart of rural Russia around 1840. It is in a state of great neglect, nearly bankrupt. The masters of the estate, the count and his wife, are away. They have gone on a trip to spare themselves the painful spectacle of the designation—by means of a lottery—of those among their peasants who must go into the army. As you know, military service lasted for twenty-five years in Russia in those times. The masters are about to return and the household is getting ready to receive them. In the opening scene we see the servants cleaning house—sweeping, dusting, hanging fresh curtains. There is a lot of confusion, of running around—laughter and jokes among the young servant girls.
    “Actually, the times are troubled in this part of the Russian countryside. Soon the mood among the servants becomes more somber. From their conversations we learn that there are hidden bandits in the neighboring woods; they are probably runaway soldiers. We also hear of legends surrounding the estate, like that of the ‘house killer’ from the times of Catherine the Great. She was a sadistic woman, an actual historical figure who took delight in terrifying and torturing her serfs—her crimes so extreme at a time when almost anything was permitted to serf-owners that she was finally arrested.
    “The servants also talk about a plaster bust standing high on a cupboard. It is a beautiful young man’s head in eighteenth-century hair dress. This bust is said to have a magical meaning. Its destinies are linked to those of the estate. It must therefore be dusted with extreme care, lest it be broken.
    “The main character in the play is Prokor, the keeper of the estate. He is about to leave for town to sell wood and wheatthe estate lives off such sales—but he joins in the general mood instead of going. He remembers some old masquerade costumes stored away in a closet and decides to play a trick on his superstitious fellow servants. He dresses himself as a devil—big bulging eyes like a fish. Just as he emerges in his grotesque costume, the masters’ arrival is announced. In haste the servants group themselves at the entrance to welcome the count and his wife. Prokor has no other alternative but to hide himself in a closet.
    “As the count and countess come in, we begin at once to sense that there is a great deal of tension between them, and we find out that during their trip home the count has been trying to get his wife to give him her jewels—all that’s left besides the mortgaged estate. She has refused, and when he threatened her with violence a young valet traveling with them defended her—an unbelievable defiance. He hasn’t been punished yet, but it’s only a question of time before the count’s wrath is unleashed against him.
    “As the count renews his threats against the countess, the young valet, who has nothing to lose anyway, suddenly reaches for one of the count’s pistols which have just been brought in from the carriage. He shoots at the count. There is a great panicservants rushing around and screaming. The plaster statue tumbles down from the cupboard and breaks into a thousand pieces. It wounds one of the young servant girls, blinding her. She is ‘The Blind Beauty’ for whom the trilogy is named. The title is, of course, symbolic of Russia, oblivious for so long of its own beauty and its own destinies. Although she is a serf, the blind beauty is also an artist; she is a marvelous singer, an important member of the estate’s chorus of serfs.
    “As the wounded count is carried out of the room, the countess, unseen in the confusion, hands her jewels to the young valet, who manages to make his escape. It is poor Prokor, still costumed as a devil and hidden in the closet, who is eventually accused of having stolen them. As the countess does not reveal the truth, he is convicted of the theft and sent to Siberia. . . .
    “As you see, all this is very melodramatic, but I think that the theater should try to be emotional, colorful. I think everybody’s tired of stages where nothing happens. The theater is the art of emotions—it is also that of the concrete. The trend should be toward appreciating melodrama again: Victor Hugo, Schiller . . ..
    “I am working now on the second play. As it stands, it’s broken into separate scenes. The setting is the same estate, but times have changed. We are in 1860, on the eve of the liberation of the serfs. The estate now belongs to a nephew of the count. He would have already freed his serfs but for his fears of hurting the common cause. He is impregnated with liberal ideas and loves the arts. And his passion is theater. He has an outstanding theatrical company. Of course, the actors are his serfs, but their reputation extends to all of Russia.
    “The son of the young woman blinded in the first play is the principal actor of the group. He is also the hero of this part of the trilogy. His name is Agafon, a marvelously talented actor. The count has provided him with an outstanding education.
    “The play opens with a snowstorm.” Pasternak described it with large movements of his hands. “An illustrious guest is expected at the estate—none other than Alexandre Dumas, then traveling in Russia. He is invited to attend the premiere of a new play. The play is called The Suicide. I might write it—a play within a play as in Hamlet. I would love to write a melodrama in the taste of the middle of the nineteenth century. . . .
    “Alexandre Dumas and his entourage are snowed in at a relay station not too far from the estate. A scene takes place there, and who should the relay-master be but Prokor, the former estate keeper? He has been back from Siberia for some years—released when the countess disclosed his innocence on her deathbed. He has become increasingly prosperous running the relay station. And yet despite the advent of new times, the scene at the inn echoes the almost medieval elements of the first play: we see the local executioner and his aides stop at the inn. They are traveling from the town to their residence deep in the woods—by custom they are not allowed to live near other people.
    “A very important scene takes place at the estate when the guests finally arrive there. There is a long discussion about art between Alexandre Dumas and Agafon. This part will illustrate my own ideas about art—not those of the 1860s, needless to say. Agafon dreams of going abroad, of becoming a Shakespearean actor, to play Hamlet.
    “This play has a denouement somehow similar to that of the first one. An obnoxious character whom we first meet at the relay station is the local police chief. He is a sort of Sobakevich, the character in Dead Souls who personifies humanity at its crudest. Backstage, after the performance of The Suicide, he tries to rape one of the young actresses. Defending her, Agafon hits the police chief with a champagne bottle, and he has to flee for fear of persecution. The count, however, helps him, and eventually gets him to Paris.
    “In the third play, Agafon comes back to Russia to live in St. Petersburg. No longer a serf (we are now in 1880), he’s an extremely successful actor. Eventually he has his mother cured of her blindness by a famous European doctor.
    “As for Prokor, in the last play he has become an affluent merchant. I want him to represent the middle class, which did so much for Russia at the end of the nineteenth century. Imagine someone like Schukin, who collected all those beautiful paintings in Moscow at the turn of the century. Essentially, what I want to show at the end of the trilogy is just that: the birth of an enlightened and affluent middle class, open to occidental influences, progressive, intelligent, artistic. . . .”
    It was typical of Pasternak to tell me about his plays in concrete terms, like a libretto. He didn’t emphasize the ideas behind the trilogy, though it became apparent, after a while, that he was absorbed in ideas about art—not in its historical context, but as an element ever present in life. As he went on, I realized that what he was describing was simply the frame of his new work. Parts of it were completed, others were still to be filled in.
    “At first, I consulted all sorts of documents on the nineteenth century. Now I’m finished with research. After all, what is important is not the historical accuracy of the work, but the successful re-creation of an era. It is not the object described that matters, but the light that falls on it, like that from a lamp in a distant room.”
    Toward the end of his description of his trilogy, Pasternak was obviously hurried. Dinnertime was long past. He would glance at his watch from time to time. But, despite the fact that he didn’t have the opportunity to clarify philosophical implications which would have given body to the strange framework of the dramas, I felt I had been witness to a remarkable evocation of the Russian past.

    The tales of our fathers sounds like reigns of the Stuarts;
    Further away than Pushkin, The figures of dreams.*

    As we came down to the dining room, the family already was seated around the large table. “Don’t they look like an impressionist painting?” said Pasternak. “With the geraniums in the background and this mid-afternoon light? There is a painting by Guillaumin just like this. . . .”
    Everyone stood as we entered and remained standing while Pasternak introduced me around the table. Besides Mme. Pasternak, two of Pasternak’s sons were there—his oldest son by his first marriage, and his youngest son, who was eighteen or twenty years old—a handsome boy, dark, with quite a strong resemblance to his mother. He was a student in physics at the Moscow University. Professor Neuhaus was also a guest. He is a famous Chopin teacher at the Moscow Conservatory to whom Mme. Pasternak had once been married. He was quite elderly, with an old-fashioned mustache, very charming and refined. He asked about Paris and musicians we knew there in common. There were also two ladies at the table whose exact relationship to the Pasternak family I didn’t learn.
    I was seated to the right of Pasternak. Mme. Pasternak was at his left. The table was simply set, covered with a white linen Russian tablecloth embroidered with red cross-stitches. The silverware and china were very simple. There was a vase with mimosa in the middle, and bowls of oranges and tangerines. The hors d’oeuvres were already set on the table. Guests passed them to each other while Pasternak poured the vodka. There were caviar, marinated herring, pickles, macédoine of vegetables . . . The meal progressed slowly. Soon kvass was poured out—a homemade fermented drink usually drunk in the country. Because of fermentation the kvass corks would sometimes pop during the night and wake everybody up—just like a pistol shot, said Mme. Pasternak. After the hors d’oeuvres the cook served a succulent stew made of game.
    The conversation was general. Hemingway’s works were discussed. Last winter he was one of the most widely read authors in Moscow. A new collection of his writings had just been published. Mme. Pasternak and the ladies at the table remarked that they found Hemingway monotonous—all those endless drinks with little else happening to the heroes.
    Pasternak, who had fallen silent for a while, took exception.
    “The greatness of a writer has nothing to do with subject matter itself, only with how much the subject matter touches the author. It is the density of style which counts. Through Hemingway’s style you feel matter, iron, wood.” He was punctuating his words with his hands, pressing them against the wood of the table. “I admire Hemingway but I prefer what I know of Faulkner. Light in August is a marvelous book. The character of the little pregnant woman is unforgettable. As she walks from Alabama to Tennessee something of the immensity of the South of the United States, of its essence, is captured for us who have never been there.”
    Later the conversation turned to music. Professor Neuhaus and Pasternak discussed fine points of interpretation of Chopin. Pasternak said how much he loved Chopin—“a good example of what I was saying the other day—Chopin used the old Mozartean language to say something completely new—the form was reborn from within. Nonetheless, I am afraid that Chopin is considered a little old-fashioned in the United States. I gave a piece on Chopin to Stephen Spender which was not published.”
    I told him how much Gide loved to play Chopin—Pasternak didn’t know this and was delighted to hear it. The conversation moved on to Proust, whom Pasternak was slowly reading at that time.
    “Now that I am coming to the end of A la Recherche du temps perdu, I am struck by how it echoes some of the ideas which absorbed us in 1910. I put them into a lecture about ‘Symbolism and Immortality’ which I gave on the day before Leo Tolstoy died and I went to Astapovo with my father. Its text has long been lost, but among many other things on the nature of symbolism it said that, although the artist will die, the happiness of living which he has experienced is immortal. If it is captured in a personal and yet universal form it can actually be relived by others through his work.
    “I have always liked French literature,” he continued. “Since the war I feel that French writing has acquired a new accent, less rhetoric. Camus’s death is a great loss for all of us.” (Earlier, I had told Pasternak of Camus’s tragic end, which took place just before I came to Moscow. It was not written up in the Russian press. Camus is not translated into Russian.) “In spite of differences of themes, French literature is now much closer to us. But French writers when they commit themselves to political causes are particularly unattractive. Either they are cliquish and insincere or with their French sense of logic they feel they have to carry out their beliefs to their conclusion. They fancy they must be absolutists like Robespierre or Saint-Just.”
    Tea and cognac were served at the end of the meal. Pasternak looked tired suddenly and became silent. As always during my stay in Russia I was asked many questions about the West—about its cultural life and our daily existence.
    Lights were turned on. I looked at my watch to discover that it was long past six o’clock. I had to go. I felt very tired, too.
    Pasternak walked me to the door, through the kitchen. We said good-bye outside on the little porch in the blue snowy evening. I was terribly sad at the thought of not returning to Peredelkino. Pasternak took my hand in his and held it for an instant, urging me to come back very soon. He asked me once again to tell his friends abroad that he was well, that he remembered them even though he hadn’t time to answer their letters. I had already walked down the porch and into the path when he called me back. I was happy to have an excuse to stop, to turn back, to have a last glimpse of Pasternak standing bareheaded, in his blue blazer under the door light.
    “Please,” he called, “don’t take what I have said about letters personally. Do write to me, in any language you prefer. I will answer you.”

    * “The Trembling Piano,” Themes and Variations
    * From 1905



    Weimar culture, political systrm,

    $
    0
    0

    According to Reuters opinion columnist Harold James, the European Union now sometimes looks like a replay of Weimar’s combination of institutional perfection with violent and nationalist forces aimed at tearing down the 'system.' Find out more in his latest piece:http://reut.rs/1o1Z2mQ



    When he died, Gumbel's papers were made ​​​​​​a part of  The Emil J. Gumbel Collection, Political Papers of an Anti-Nazi Scholar in Weimar and Exile . These papers include reels of microfilm that document his activities against the Nazis. [ 2]
    2. Weimar Culture由彭淮棟負責,最好能跟我們多談此書與浮士德博士之比對,最多30分

    司馬遼太郎:《龍馬行(竜馬がゆく)》(文自秀);《花神》;項羽と劉邦

    $
    0
    0

    NHKスペシャル 司馬遼太郎思索紀行 この国のかたち
    「第1集 “島国”ニッポンの叡智(えいち)」
    [総合]2月13日(土) 午後9:00~9:50
    「第2集 “武士”700年の遺産」
    [総合]2月14日(日) 午後9:00~9:50
    2016年2月、没後20年を迎える作家・司馬遼太郎。作品『この国のかたち』を読み解きながら、“日本人とは何か”に迫る。ナビゲーターは俳優の香川照之さん。第1集は“辺境の島国”がどのように日本人を形づくったのかに焦点を当てる。異国の文明に憧れ、貪欲に取り入れてきた日本人。そのメンタリティーの根源に何があるのか?司馬が日本の風土や人物に見いだした「かたち」を旅しながら島国の叡智(えいち)を掘り起こす。
    【ナビゲーター】香川照之,【朗読】小林薫
    NHKスペシャル
    http://nhk.jp/special

    NHK 的相片。



    文自秀的相片。


    這世上的人愛怎麽說就怎麽說吧。我想做的事,只有我自己清楚。
    世の中の人は何とも云えばいへ。我がなすことは 我のみぞ知る。
    ---《龍馬行(竜馬がゆく)》司馬遼太郎

    照片拍攝於1969年,司馬遼太郎46歲,已是滿頭的白髮。在這個書房裡,他完成了一生中最負盛名的作品《龍馬行(竜馬がゆく)》,締造銷量超過2100萬部的鉅著。


    只要是上了年紀的大叔,大概都會被這部作品中勇氣的故事所感動,為什麼會深受感動呢?那是想從自己的身上,找回某種失去的力量。

    周一起始,諸事未定,不免有些徬徨。「人世間,不會只有一條道可走。道可是有成千上萬之多的。(人の世に道は一つということはない。道は百も千も万もある。)」

    再讀一次《龍馬行(竜馬がゆく)》,那怕還在黑暗之中,思想就是光明。
    *****

    這一本,可能是東海大一國文課的讀書報告(我也寫過)。不過我以為讀司馬遷的原著更感人,可以讓人的情感與歷史的想像力融合,譬如說,我們看過日本的司馬遼太郎的大河小說『項羽與劉邦』,它的力量強度與讀(本紀)或許類似。
    項羽と劉邦(連載時は「漢の風 楚の雨」、19806 - 8月、新潮社)在日本賣出669万部。80年代初台灣就有些版本的翻譯。90年代須付版權,由台北的遠流出版公司發行。作者認為這是同一文化圈的英雄史詩,所以日本人也能感同身受。當然作者的另外5本維新群英小說中,有的賣出兩千多部。多少人讀過《史記》與.《漢書》的相關文章,不過無法如作者描寫漢王在逃難時,家人抓馬車的那些部位(車輪上的橫木,上方為『較』,下方橫木為『式』,頁638)----現在英文儀表板dashboard 19世紀汽車的擋泥板,而漢字中的車部首今人多很生疏了,蘇軾或蘇轍的意思…..
    另外,要找張小說中的地圖也不怎麼容易。




    司馬遼太郎 小說"花神"
    台北:漢麟 1979
    ***

    http://www.ptt.cc/bbs/Bakumatsu/M.1294493638.A.436.html
    作者: yusyuan1129 (yusyuan) 看板: Bakumatsu
    標題: [心得]司馬遼太郎"花神"序文及推薦
    時間: Sat Jan 8 21:33:56 2011



    想推廣一下司馬遼太郎的"花神"

    分為上下二冊,主角是有軍神之稱的大村益次郎,除了大村以外
    對長州與長州眾人的故事亦多所著墨

    故事概要:

    大村本出身長州漢醫家,剛開始是為了學習西洋醫術到大阪緒方洪庵的適塾學習
    適塾培養出不少菁英人士,他的後輩與同窗,有福澤諭吉與大鳥圭介

    後來在江戶小塚原刑場,以一具女屍示範解剖教學的時候與正領回松陰遺體的桂小五郎相
    遇,日後經由桂的提攜,大村得以回長州發展,並在二次征長戰中立下戰功

    其實故事支線還有大村和荷日混血女醫師井禰之間的愛恨情仇(?)

    雖然似乎滿多人對司馬史觀頗有微詞|||
    不過戲劇張力是很夠的,幕末入門者也可以看的很開心~

    另外再推一本世に棲む日々(浮生記),分四冊

    主角分為吉田松陰(1~2冊)及高杉晉作(3~4冊)

    如序者所說,和花神是姊妹作搭配服用很適合XD

    浮生記我還沒看完||| 但看到現在感覺都還不錯,所以順便推一下~

    此序文作者為赤松大麓

    ****以下正文****

    花神 序/赤松大麓

    所謂花神,就中文的意義而言,就是主宰花開之神。
    當幕府末年,日本全國革命情緒逐漸高漲之際,這位主掌革命花朵開放的花神便自然而然
    的應運而生了。維新時代有一個叫大村益次郎的人物,像彗星般倏然出現在幕府末期,它
    可說就是這個時期應運而生的花神。

    有關他輝煌的一生,我們可由木戶孝允晚年對他的論述略見一班:"日本自癸丑年以來,
    為革命犧牲的志士不計其數,大家都勇敢的為維新拋頭顱、灑熱血,在幕府的槍管下前仆
    後繼。然而,如果沒有大村先生,這個運動恐怕永遠不會有結果。"

    由這段話,我們便可以看出大村在維新史上是何等重要了。

    這部長篇小說,是以大村個人一生的功業為經,那段革命時期的歷史為緯,交織而成的。
    司馬遼太郎喜歡追求變動期的人類形象,最長於描述明治維新史,他曾說過,在日本史上
    ,最偉大、最富於戲劇性的時代,就是明治維新時期。我們發現,在他早期的作品中,便
    經常以幕府末年的動亂時期為背景,例如"新選組風雲錄"、"燃燒的劍"等,另外,位
    他奠定了不朽名聲的長篇巨著,"龍馬"(竜馬がゆく)也是以此為主題。由此可知,他
    對這段時期的敏感與偏愛是如何深刻了。

    "龍馬"是一部以明治時代為背景,描述一位名叫坂本龍馬的劍客,其一生事績的巨著。
    書中佈局緊湊,逸趣橫生,是一部相當成功的作品。繼這部龍馬之後,司馬遼太郎又以幕
    府末年的長州藩為舞台,從昭和四十四年開始同時進行二部長篇鉅著,其一是以吉田松陰
    及高杉晉作為主角的"浮生記"(世に棲む日々),另一部就是"花神",並稱當代雙絕
    。二書的主角與故事背景頗有相似之處,誠如司馬氏自己所說:這部小說"花神"在大變
    動的後期豋場,它所具備的意義相當深遠,一般均將這次大革命分為三個時期:

    一為思想家出現時的時期。在這個時期中,思想家不斷出現,可是大都在理想尚未受世人
    重視前便溘然長逝,在明治維新期間,這個犧牲者就是吉田松陰。

    二為戰略家時代。在這個時期,最具代表性的人物是高杉晉作,西鄉隆盛,他們最後也都
    無法終老天年。

    三為技術者時代。此處所謂的技術,泛指一切由科學或政治的觀點著眼之技術。另外,像
    藏六晚年所擔任的軍事技術亦可包括在內。"

    司馬遼太郎認為一場革命只要分為這三階段,便可一目了然。他分別以三種人物作為這三
    階段的代表,這也就是司馬遼太郎的歷史觀,他以長篇小說的形式,將上述三種人物連綴
    起來,使讀者對明治維新時代的史實有更正確的概念。

    "花神"一書曾於昭和四十四年至四十六年間,連載於日本的朝日新聞,當時我便深深的
    被它的內容所吸引,也許是無形中,思古的情愫在我體內作祟吧,記得那時,每天一到傍
    晚,我便焦急地盼望著晚報的來臨,那種迫不急待的心情,直到現在仍令我無法忘懷。這
    次重覽全書,又不禁為司馬氏雄渾的筆力,深厚的史學基礎嘆服不已。

    司馬氏很早便對大村先生發生興趣,在他寫"花神"之前,曾發表一篇叫"謀士"的短篇
    小說,他試以大村先生為題材,描述他的生平事蹟,文中大村的軍事才能與悲天憫人的胸
    懷相互交融,感人至深。實際上,大村益次郎這人的軍事才能之高,也的確是日本史上絕
    無僅有的,除了天才二字以外,恐怕沒有別的字可以形容他了。

    大村於文正七年(一八二四年)出生在山口縣三田尻附近,鑄錢司中的一個醫生家中,至
    明治二年(一八六九年)被守舊派刺客暗殺時,年僅四十五歲。他於應慶二年首次出現在
    維新史的舞台上,當時幕府正派遣大軍第二次征討長州藩,而出面迎討的長州藩這邊,即
    以大村為指揮官,大村這時四十二歲,距他去世不過三年。

    然而他在這三年多的時間裡,卻完成了許多令人驚嘆的工作,戰爭期間,他曾在征長大軍
    前誇下豪語道:"只要準備施條槍一萬挺,我就能打勝仗"他組織洋式裝備的民兵,以寡
    擊眾打敗幕府軍一事,可以說是維新史上最具戲劇性的部份,自此以後,幕府聲勢一落千
    丈,而大村也在這一役,以一個討幕司令官的身分,獲得壓倒性的成功。他在極短時間內
    ,鞏固了日本現代兵制的基礎,並憑藉著卓越的智慧,預知明治十年即要發生的西南戰爭
    ,因此後來能夠一路打到布石,所向披靡。

    "只知道戰術而不懂戰略的人,最後終究無法掌握國家"這是由大村蘭學塾鳩居堂講義的
    最後一章節節錄出來的,他靠著這句話,把幕府末年所積存的革命原動力引發出來,並以
    戰略普及全國,對新國家的成立實有無法埋沒的功勞。

    然而這種卓越的軍事才能絕不是偶然得來的,他晚期在軍事上的卓越表現,實肇於早期對
    蘭學作品的研究,我們了解這段原由之後,才能確實把握這個嚴格貫徹合理主義的神祕人
    物。司馬氏在本書中,花費了許多篇幅描寫藏六所處的時代背景,在全文結構上可以說是
    十分合理的配置。

    這部小說由藏六年輕時代,在大阪適塾遊學的時候開始寫起。緒方洪庵所創辦的適塾,在
    幕府末年、明治時期人才輩出。橋本佐內,福澤諭吉、大鳥圭介、長與專齋等人都出身於
    適塾,而藏六對蘭學的研究,似乎又特別的傑出。適塾中,學生勤學用功的情形,以及文
    化水準之高,在"福翁自傳"一書中有詳細的記載,藏六當時在塾裡擔任教師,是日本少
    數有名的蘭學者之一,他雖有如此卓越的才藝,但後來卻在父親的殷殷盼望下,回到故鄉
    ,做一名懸壺濟世的鄉下醫生。

    最初啟用藏六的是宇和島藩的賢君依達宗城。藏六在這裡致力於翻譯蘭語的兵學書,並由
    其中領會到所謂武力就是機能主義,就是技術主義。他那出類拔萃的理解力很快就被幕府
    注意到了,於是任命他為蕃書調所教授及講武所勤務等職務,這時他又建立鳩居堂,傾全
    力培養全國各藩慕名前來求教的弟子。

    不久,幕末風雲告急,長州藩為擴充軍備,使軍事現代化,大肆延攬人才,藏六的聲名突
    然大噪。為使這位聲名卓著的蘭學者成為長州的助力,木戶孝允,也就是當時的桂小五郎
    ,曾為此事大力奔走。

    藏六是一個奇特的人物,他從不希求自身的地位和榮達,但是景仰他、崇拜他的人,卻一
    次又一次把他推向顯赫的地位,這或許是由於時代需要的緣故吧。在當時,協助他獲致這
    項成就的人,有他的恩師緒方洪庵和把他推薦給宇和島藩的二宮敬作。此外,與藏六未曾
    謀面的勝海舟對他也非常賞識,勝海舟曾斷言"長州有個村田藏六,幕府軍絕無勝算"。
    不過對藏六來說,他最知己的朋友則應算是桂小五郎。在藩內還沒有人認識藏六的時候,
    桂小五郎曾極力拔擢他,他們二人又合力打破幕府第二次征伐長州的僵局,掌握了回天的
    契機。由此看來,桂小五郎與藏六的相遇可以說是維新史的轉機。

    由世俗的眼光看來,藏六的一生不能算是幸福,但他終生受惠於與人交友卻也不可謂之不
    幸。

    他與桂小五郎,緒方洪庵等人的交遊情形自不必說,改變藏六愛情生活的井禰,也為他那
    毫無起伏的感情生活增添了不少色彩。我覺得能把人世間的際遇描繪的淋漓盡致,使讀者
    回味無窮,這也是本書的一大功德。

    司馬氏年輕時,十分傾心於史蒂芬˙玆瓦克,他一直希望自己能成為一個像史蒂芬那樣的
    命運觀察者,而對一個命運觀察者來說,明治維新時代的花神--像彗星般的村田藏六,
    實在是一個很好的寫作題材。在"謀士"一文中,僅具雛形的村田藏六,五年後在"花神
    "中出現,已是一個有血有肉的曠世奇才。對於這種轉變,我們只能把它看作是司馬氏作
    品成熟的過程,是他獨特歷史觀的確立。

    誠如前面所說,"花神"與"浮生記(世に棲む日々*)"這二書是姐妹作,因此二者之間
    是不可分離的,當然二本書獨立來看也未嘗不可,但筆者仍希望讀者能進一步參閱以吉田
    松陰和高杉晉作為主角的這部姐妹作。

    "我為了盡忠義,而我的朋友們卻為了名利。"這是吉田松陰的一句名言,當時長州藩就
    是靠著他那為革命殉身的高貴節操,而掀起革命熱潮的,而最後他們也終於獲得如"花神
    "中所述的革命成就。

    我們徹底了解日本維新史,及其前後的關係之後,閱讀起這二部作品來,一定會更有興趣
    。如果讀者能把這二部息息相關的小說合併看完,則必然能感受到日本維新使那股波濤洶
    湧的震撼力。
    *世に棲む日日』(よにすむひび)は、司馬遼太郎の長編歴史小説。
    1969年2月から1970年12月まで「週刊朝日」に連載された。
    初版は1971年に文藝春秋から全3巻で刊

    花神 (小説)

    花神』(かしん) は、司馬遼太郎の長編歴史小説。日本近代兵制の創始者・大村益次郎(村田蔵六)の生涯を描く。1969年昭和44年)10月1日から1971年(昭和46年)11月6日まで『朝日新聞』夕刊に、633回にわたって連載された。
    初版単行本は1972年(昭和47年)に、新潮社全4巻で出版(新装改訂版全1巻が1993年(平成5年)に刊)。
    現行版は新潮文庫全3巻(初版1976年、改版2002年)で、『司馬遼太郎全集 30.31』(文藝春秋)にもある。

    あらすじ


    注意:以降の記述には物語・作品・登場人物に関するネタバレが含まれます。免責事項もお読みください。

    周防国吉敷郡(現在は、山口県山口市に編入)の百姓に生まれた村田蔵六(後年大村益次郎と改名)は、郷里を発ち、大坂適塾緒方洪庵らを師として研鑽を積み、抜群の成績を上げ塾頭にもなった。医師として故郷防長に戻った蔵六だが、人と交わるのが不向きなため田舎では変人扱いされていた。
    黒船来航・開国開港など時代が大きく変化し始め、諸大名が最先端の科学研究とその実用化に向け本格的に動き始め、ずば抜けて洋書を解読し著述ができる蔵六は、シーボルトの弟子二宮敬作の進言で、四国宇和島藩の軍艦建造に招かれ、それを機に洋学普及のため、江戸で私塾「鳩居堂」を開き、幕府の研究教育機関(蕃書調所のち開成所)でも出講するようになる。
    出世をしても自らを売り込むことに興味のない蔵六だが、維新倒幕へ向け藩内改革を目論む長州藩志士桂小五郎は、江戸で出会った蔵六をさまざまな経緯を経て藩士として招き、軍政改革の重要ポストに就けた。その出自に対し藩内でも差別や抵抗を受けつつ、また尊皇攘夷など狂奔な活動を起こし続ける長州藩に侮蔑の念を隠さない多くの蘭学者洋学者福沢諭吉)たちの白い目を承知しつつ、蔵六は時代に花を咲かせる花神(花咲か爺さん)としての役割を担っていく。
    長州征伐における勝利を収め間もない高杉晋作の没後に、奇兵隊倒幕に向け再編成し、大政奉還後に発足した官軍における事実上の総参謀を務め、戊辰戦争の勝利に貢献し明治維新確立の功労者となった。さらに維新政府兵部大輔として軍制近代化の確立を進めてゆく。
    一方で(本人は意に介さなかったが)、旧来の思考でしか判断のできない者(海江田信義大楽源太郎など)からの偏見・嫉妬・批判はさらに深まり、遂に京の宿泊先で遭難した。死の床にあってもやがて来たる最後の大乱「西南戦争」を予感し、新製の大砲を用意しろという遺言を残し、最後まで技術者・実務家を通し生涯を終える。
    なお冒頭で作者に向かい、緒方家の血を引く謹厳な老学者が、花やぐ世界を寂しく生きた男とシーボルトの娘楠本イネとの心の通いは恋だったのかという独言を引用し作品が始まっている。

    來自深淵的吶喊 DE PROFUNDIS:王爾德獄中書 /自深深處

    $
    0
    0


    "Do not be afraid of the past. If people tell you it is irrevocable, do not believe them. The past, the present and future are but one moment in the sight of God. Time and space are merely accidental conditions of thought. The imagination can transcend them."
    --from DE PROFUNDIS
    “The final mystery is oneself. When one has weighed the sun in the balance, and measured the steps of the moon, and mapped out the seven heavens star by star, there still remains oneself. Who can calculate the orbit of his own soul?”
    ― from "De Profundis"


    Oscar Wilde 的相片。

    Oscar Wilde 的相片。






    來自深淵的吶喊:王爾德獄中書(160週年誕辰紀念版)

    De Profundis


    ----中國的一版本
    自深深處 朱純深譯,收入 王爾德作品集,北京:人民文,2001學



    *****
    "Oscar Wilde: From the Depths"
    Now - February 14, 2016
    Lantern Theater Company
    Philadelphia, PA
    This new play pries open the imagination of Oscar Wilde, the most original and artistic mind of his generation. At the height of his literary success and incandescent celebrity he is brought to sudden and catastrophic ruin. Now, desolate and alone in his cell at Reading Gaol, he struggles to overcome the darkness that threatens to engulf him. Conjuring up a cast of characters from his memory, he revisits the stories from his meteoric career and unconventional personal life in search of transformation and salvation. More here:http://www.lanterntheater.org/2015-16/oscar-wilde.html




    With his brilliant work and tragic arc, Oscar Wilde remains a fascinating…
    PHINDIE.COM

    "The Voyage of the Beagle" (1839) by Charles Darwin

    $
    0
    0

    Charles Robert Darwin was born at The Mount, Shrewsbury, Shropshire, England on this day in 1809.
    "It is easy to specify the individual objects of admiration in these grand scenes; but it is not possible to give an adequate idea of the higher feelings of wonder, astonishment, and devotion, which fill and elevate the mind."
    --from "The Voyage of the Beagle" (1839) by Charles Darwin


    Easily the most influential book published in the nineteenth century, Darwin’s The Origin of Species is also that most unusual phenomenon, an altogether readable discussion of a scientific subject. On its appearance in 1859 it was immediately recognized by enthusiasts and detractors alike as a work of the greatest importance: its revolutionary theory of evolution by means of natural selection provoked a furious reaction that continues to this day. The Origin of Species is here published together with Darwin’s earlier Voyage of the ‘Beagle.’ This 1839 account of the journeys to South America and the Pacific islands that first put Darwin on the track of his remarkable theories derives an added charm from his vivid description of his travels in exotic places and his eye for the piquant detail. READ an excerpt here: http://knopfdoubleday.com/…/the-origin-of-species-and-the-…/

    Everyman's Library 的相片。



    Happy birthday to Charles Darwin, who launched on a journey around the world as a naturalist on the H.M.S. Beagle in 1831 at the age of 22. The observations made during the voyage appear in all his later writings, including those after the Origin of Species was published in 1859.
    This model of the Beagle — one of the two most accurate in existence — is part of our History of Science collection. See our online exhibition for more info: http://rmc.library.cornell.edu/darwin/
    “I find a ship a very comfortable house, with everything you want, & if it was not for sea-sickness the whole world would be sailors.”
    — Charles Darwin
    Cornell University Library 的相片。

    "Possession" by A.S. Byatt 《迷情書蹤》

    $
    0
    0
    實在奇怪,這本小說十年前我大力討論過,在此卻沒留下紀錄。




    我沒仔細研究Booker獎小說改編成電影,不過或許可以加一部。我們過去在Simon University 討論過一本重要的小說(列入Oxford Dictionary of DATES 附錄 CHRONOLOGY OF WORLD EVENTS)也有電影(HC在有線電視看過結尾):A. S. Byatt's Possession (時報翻譯成《迷情書蹤》) 
    ----
    2004/7/16小讀者提醒
    迷情書蹤——一則浪漫傳奇 (Possession : A Romance)
    我去Amazon和時報出版試讀其第二段和英美書評的翻譯,覺得這本書值得讀,並可作譯評。就去書林買本原文。(發現梁永安和彭淮棟都翻譯過『偶遇者』等書)。然後,上原作者Byatt 的網站,讀些她解釋這本書之緣由和她在Guadian的文章。 

    查日本方面資料,看到某人集一些書之題辭,很有意思。
    寫一則 筆記:

    http://www.geocities.jp/s_kanesh/epigraph.html
    EPIGRAPHS
    【題辞】書物・絵画などの表題として書かれた言葉。
    epigraph noun [C] SPECIALIZED 
    a saying or a part of a poem, play or book put at the beginning of a piece of writing to give the reader some idea of what the piece is about


    ***
    抱擁  Possession
    A・S・バイアット A・S・Byatt 
    この世には、ひとたび起こりながら、それらしい痕跡は何一つとどめず、言葉に語られる事も、記される事も無いような出来事がある。 
    然し、そうだからと言って、それ以降の事態が、もともとそうした出来事など存在もしなかったかの様に、変わり無く進展したものと考えるのは大変な誤りである。
     五月の、或る暖かな日、二人の人物が出会い、そして二人は後で其の事を誰に語る事もなかった。

    ****
    (這其實是在Postscript 1868)
    There are things which happen and leave no decernible trace, are not spoken or written of, though it would be very wrong to say that subsequent events go on indifferently, all the same, as though such things had never been. 
    Two people met, on a hot May day, and never later mentioned their meeting. This is how it was. (p.508 , Vintage Edition)
    *****
    HC按:這「題辭」:事如春夢了無痕欲語還休:May day不敢肯定有無wordplay.
    此所以日本翻譯Possession為 『擁抱』乎?
    小讀者 留言:「這本書名possession 以及書中的層層possession 。 
    意思似是很強烈的(被)佔有, 接近obsession之意。
    愛情上的, 學術上的..., 生命中對任何事物鍥而不捨幾近著迷中魔附體般的追求追尋追索... 。
    正是romance文學裡主人翁的冒險,或為某一目的而犯難的那種身不由住的quest熱情。 
    不知日文的抱擁是否同於中文同詞。若然, 力道可能就太弱了一點 。」

    hc答:「日文的『抱擁』之意思,也是在『再會時喜悅所做的愛撫動作和話語』(an embrace; a hug),不過,它似乎採喻寓---…….俄國小說亦有類似書名之作品。好像翻譯成「附魔者」?」 




    "But if you wish — you may keep your gloves clean and scented and folded away — you may — only write to me, write to me, I love to see the hop and skip and sudden starts of your ink..."
    ―from "Possession" by A.S. Byatt
    A. S. Byatt’s beloved novel—winner of the Booker Prize and an international best seller—is a spellbinding intellectual mystery and an utterly transfixing love story. Roland Michell and Maud Bailey are young academics in the 1980s researching the lives of two Vi⋯⋯
    更多

    Everyman's Library 的相片。

    余國藩2015過世,《西游記、紅樓夢與其他》

    $
    0
    0

    余國藩先生的《西游記》The Journey to the West, 英譯4冊修正本  預計2012年完成  這真是世界文化的大功臣
    先生的翻譯很認真和講究  譬如說《《西游記》、《紅樓夢》與其他》(三聯2006)頁482 
    提出中國"抒情"詩宜從"情本說(pathocentricism) 出發 因此 一般用  lyric 的字源(推廣字源可辯論  因為它可能犯字源謬誤 )只是指"非敘述非戲劇"的偏音樂的作品
    實際上余先生的論點有些道理
    但是  現在的辭典將  lyric 解釋為"表達主觀的感情與思想 (Of or relating to a category of poetry that expresses subjectivethoughts and feelings, often in a songlike style or form.)



    《紅樓夢》、《西游記》與其他


  1. 【作 者】:余國藩
  2. 【叢編項】:余國藩論學文選
  3. 【裝幀項】:平裝 16 / 515
  4. 【出版項】:生活·讀書·新知三聯書店 / 2006-10-1
  5. 此書有索引





  6. 【圖書簡介】
      余國藩先生既以精研西方文學與宗教而稱美西方 學界,又以對《西游記》、《紅樓夢》及中國傳統思想文化的深刻理解而飲譽漢學界。本書為其三十余年的研究心得,無論是花十年之功對《紅樓夢》中情欲與虛構 問題的重審,還是對《西游記》的版本、寓言特質及史詩面向的考察,均見解獨到,論證嚴密,為其建基于“人文學問”的傳統之上的“得意之作”。
  7. 【作者簡介】
       余國藩(Anthony C. Yu),美國芝加哥大學巴克人文學講座教授,并為該校唯一由神學院、比較文學系、英文系、東亞系及社會思想委員近四十年,現為該校巴克人文學講座榮退教 授。余國藩也是臺灣中央研究院及美國國家人文科學的院士,并榮任中央研究院中國文哲研究所通信研究員。余國藩向以英譯《西游記》(Journey to the West,四冊)飲譽學界,在《重讀石頭記》及各類論文之外,他另有《重訪巴拿撒斯山》(Parnassus Revisited: Modern Critical Essays on the Epic Tradition)及《信仰的語形學》(Morphologies of Faith: Essays in Religion and Culture in Honor of Nathan A. Scott, Jr.)、《余國藩西游記論集》、《重讀石頭記:里的情欲與虛構》、《從歷史與文本的角度看中國的政教問題》等著作及若干論文。
  8.  
  9. 【本書目錄】
    作者序
    編譯者前言
    常用書目及簡稱
    輯一 論《紅樓夢》
    閱讀《紅樓夢》
    虛構的石頭與石頭的虛構
    《紅樓》說文學
    《紅樓夢》里的悲劇與家庭——林黛玉悲劇形象新論
    輯二 論《西游記》
    《西游記》的敘事結構與第九回的問題
    源流、版本、史詩與寓言——英譯本《西游記》導論

  10. ---
    作者序
    编译者前言
    常用书目及简称
    辑一
    论《红楼梦》
    阅读《红楼梦》
    虚构的石头与石头的虚构
    《红楼》说文学
    《红楼梦》里的悲剧与家庭——林黛玉悲剧形象新论
    辑二
    论《西游记》
    《西游记》的叙事结构与第九回的问题
    源流、版本、史诗与寓言——英译本《西游记》导论
    附录《西游记》:虚构的形成和接受的过程(林凌瀚译)
    《西游记》英译的问题
    朝圣行——论《神曲》与《西游记》
    宗教与中国文学——论《西游记》的“玄道”
    辑三
    其他
    先知·君父·缠足
    乡音已改——自由民教育的比较观
    宗教研究与文学史
    释情
    余国藩重要学术著作年表
    索引



    Anthony C. Yu

    Carl Darling Buck Distinguished Service Professor Emeritus in the Humanities and Professor Emeritus of Religion and Literature in the Divinity School; also in the Departments of Comparative Literature, East Asian Languages and Civilizations, and English Language and Literature, and the Committee on Social Thought
    S.T.B. (Fuller Theological Seminary)
    Ph.D. (University of Chicago)


    Anthony YuProfessor Yu's interests center on the comparative study of both literary and religious traditions. The themes and topoi of Greek religions and Christian theology have informed his essays on epics (Classical and Renaissance) and tragic dramas of the West. Similarly, he has sought to reinterpret classical Chinese narratives and poetry in light of Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism. His publications include specific comparisons of Chinese and Western texts, literary and religious histories, and issues of theory and criticism. His courses at the University of Chicago are divided between those offered for the Divinity School (in both Religion and Literature and the History of Religions) and those offered for the Departments of East Asian Languages and Civilizations and of Comparative Literature.

    Best known for his four-volume translation of The Journey to the West, he coedited (with Mary Gerhart) Morphologies of Faith: Essays in Religion and Culture in Honor of Nathan A. Scott, Jr. He has also published in 1997 with Princeton Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in "Dream of the Red Chamber." In 2005, a Chinese translation of that book was published in Taiwan, and Open Court also released his State and Religion in China: Historical and Textual Perspectives. In 2006, he published The Monkey and the Monk, a one-volume revised abridgment of The Journey to the West. Columbia University Press published in 2008 Comparative Journeys: Essays on Literature and Religion East and West. Currently, he is working on a complete revised edition of The Journey to the West, with new critical Introduction and Notes, for The University of Chicago Press, all four volumes of which it hopes to publish in 2012.



    將西遊記帶往西方 中研院士余國藩病逝

    亞洲週刊 2015年05月31日 23:00



    余國藩。(圖:Asia Society)



    生於香港、在芝加哥大學執教數十年的中研院院士余國藩因病辭世,享壽七十七歲,他常以宗教的視角和文學的眼光研究中西文學典籍,以數十年時間把名著《西遊記》翻譯成四大冊,蜚聲中西學界。

    祖籍廣東台山而在香港出生的余國藩(Anthony Yu)受過嚴格的神學及文學訓練,因此常以宗教的視角和文學的眼光研究中西文學典籍,他以數十年的時間把十六世紀明人吳承恩所撰的名著《西遊記》英譯成四大冊,八十年代初出版,蜚聲西方學界。過了二十多年,用功不輟的余國藩又推出《西遊記》譯註的修訂版。他傾畢生之力研究這部中國人視為通俗讀物的古典小說,從學術的觀點透視小說的永恒價值,而為東西方學術界所同欽。


    中央研究院院士、在芝加哥大學執教數十年的余國藩五月十二日因病於芝加哥辭世,享壽七十七歲。這是繼芝加哥大學圖書館學專家錢存訓於四月九日以一百零五歲高齡去世後,又一位芝大傑出華人學者乘鶴西歸,亦為美國漢學界的巨大損失。


    自幼浸染古典小說 國學基礎深厚

    余國藩一九三八年生於香港一個頗具「貴族色彩」的上等家庭,祖父牛津畢業,父親劍橋出身。但因父親余伯泉年輕時投筆從戎,加入國軍,參與抗戰行列,常不在家,所以余國藩在家讀中國古典小說和修習中文,都是由其祖父余芸(曾任香港教育司署高級視學官,一九六六年卒)傳授和指導。余國藩對兒時學習中國古典文學的情景仍記得清清楚楚,恍如昨日。余氏說,他祖父拿給他看的古典小說像《西遊記》和《紅樓夢》都是線裝本,紙張很薄,有很多插圖,每本小說他都讀了好幾遍。這些從兒時到青少年時代的日夜浸染,使他對國學打下深厚的基礎,這也是余氏日後能享譽西方學界的原因。

    余國藩十八歲從香港到美國留學,在芝大富勒(Fuller)神學院讀書,獲芝大神學與文學雙博士學位。他在神學、文學、哲學與歷史領域造詣精湛,是芝大唯一一個由五個系合聘四十年的講座教授,這五個系包括比較文學系、社會思想委員會、東亞系、英文系及神學院的宗教與文學系。余氏於二零零五年自芝大退休後,仍勤奮探究學問,他重新校訂一九八三年出版的四冊英譯《西遊記》的註釋,即是在退休以後才開始,而於二零一二年完成面世。余氏於一九九八年當選為台灣中央研究院院士,中研院歷史語言研究所在發布余院士的去世消息時表示,除了英譯《西遊記》,余氏的重要著作有《重讀石頭記﹕〈紅樓夢〉裏的情慾與虛構》、《中國典籍與歷史上的政教問題》、《朝聖之旅的比較﹕東西文學與宗教論集》等。台北聯經出版社曾印行《余國藩西遊記論集》。
    首位完整翻譯西遊記 並加註釋


    余氏幼時以讀故事書的心態讀《西遊記》等古典小說,長大後即從學術角度研究《西遊記》和《紅樓夢》,他從宗教和文學的兩把利劍剖析這些名著,提升了小說的學術價值。過去也有西方人英譯《西遊記》,但只是選譯,余氏完整譯出全書,並加以詳贍註釋。余氏認為,《西遊記》這部小說是以全真教的思想來貫串全書。


    當余國藩在七、八十年代英譯《西遊記》時,曾請東亞系的美國同事芮效衛(David Tod Roy)從頭到尾看一遍。芮效衛一九三三年生於南京,比余國藩大五歲,中文極好,在東亞系開了一門「《金瓶梅》研究」的課程。他在校閱余氏的《西遊記》英譯本時,突然想到自己為什麼不英譯《金瓶梅》呢?於是,芮效衛從一九八二年開始英譯被中國守舊派和道學家視為「淫書之首」的《金瓶梅》,九三年出版第一卷。芮氏為了全心全力趕譯,辭去教職,去年譯完最後一卷(第五卷,全書皆由普林斯頓大學出版)。但不幸的是,芮氏亦得了肌肉萎縮症(俗稱「漸凍人」,三十年代美國洋基棒球名將陸.加列格得了此症,故又稱陸.加列格症)。英譯本《金瓶梅》總頁數達二千五百多頁,註釋有四千四百多條。令中國人既佩服又感慨的是,余國藩和芮效衛都以學術研究的態度來譯介這兩部中國古典小說。芮氏說,當年中國作家老舍(舒慶春)在倫敦協助英國人英譯《金瓶梅》,因怕丟臉,堅決拒絕在書上印他的名字。

    芮氏的弟弟芮效儉(J. Stapleton Roy)亦生於南京,比他小兩歲,一九九一至九五年做過美國駐中國大使。芮氏兄弟的父親芮陶庵(Andrew Tod Roy)是美國長老會傳教士,三十年代和妻子到中國,先在北平學中文,再到南京傳教並在金陵大學哲學系教書。金大在抗戰時搬到四川成都華西大學,芮氏一家在四川駐足七載,他們印象最深的是日本飛機不停地轟炸。抗戰勝利後,芮家返美,芮陶庵在普林斯頓大學讀了一個博士學位,一九四八年舉家返回中國,當時國共內戰已近尾聲,芮陶庵仍很樂觀,以為自己仍可繼續傳教和教書。當時芮效衛在上海美國學校唸書,全校原有四百人,在砲火聲中,只剩十六人。芮氏說,一九四九年五月二十七日共軍全面佔領上海那天,學校正好舉行期末考,考幾何,他當時是十年級(高一)。

    大陸變色後,芮家仍留在南京,好學而又好奇的芮效衛從老師和同學那裏知道有一本中國古代黃色小說《金瓶梅》,他在南京夫子廟的一家舊書店買到了線裝插圖的《金瓶梅》,一直保存到今天。但芮氏兄弟的中文卻是在台灣才上軌道,芮效衛在哈佛讀書時被徵召入伍當情報官,派到台灣兩年,每天收聽中共廣播,返回哈佛後以郭沫若的早年生活為題材撰寫博士論文。芮效儉則是在普林斯頓畢業後當外交官,派駐台灣兩年。

    芝大的博士課程素以嚴格、紮實著稱。六十年代,芝大以擁有歷史學者何炳棣(一九一七至二零一二)和政治學者鄒讜(一九一八至九九)而出名,他們在一九六七年合辦長達十天的中國問題學術研討會,集合全球頂尖學者探討中國大陸現狀,後來把會議論文編成三冊《在危機中的中國》(China in Crisis)。

    名家匯集 芝大成漢學研究重鎮

    此外,芝大亦因擁有中國古代史名學者顧立雅(H. G. Creel,一九九四年卒),而使該校中國研究始終能維持高水平。顧的學生錢存訓嘗言,顧立雅是「美國學術界最早對中國語言和文化作出精深研究的一位啟蒙大師,也是西方研究中國古代史的權威漢學家」。何炳棣則說﹕「他(指顧立雅)不懂古文,要找我來幫忙。」曾獲芝大博士的史學家許倬雲不同意何氏的說法,稱﹕「這是亂說。」許氏表示﹕「我的老師顧立雅是第一代美國漢學家,研究古代金文,學古文從讀《孝經》開始,很用功,後來讀中國古文基本沒有問題。」顧氏一九三六年出版《中國的誕生》,是西方世界第一本介紹中國第一個考古所得朝代的書。顧立雅、鄒讜、何炳棣、錢存訓、余國藩等學者相繼物故,加上芮效衛的退休,芝大的漢學研究和當代中國研究的「盛世」已成為歷史。

    余國藩以文學與神學研究著稱於世,其父余伯泉上將則顯揚於軍界,歷任金門防衛司令部副司令官、副參謀總長、總統府參軍長、三軍大學校長等職務,曾是國府國防部長俞大維的最得力助手。俞、余二人的國語(普通話)皆不標準,而兩人又喝過多年洋墨水,故私下皆以英語交談。一次俞大維巡視部隊時,看到台灣兵(俗稱充員兵)胸前皆貼一小塊黑布,俞氏問陪同巡視的郝柏村是什麼意思?郝氏答道﹕「表示不會說國語。」俞氏幽默地說﹕「那我也應該戴這個標誌。」余伯泉有次向一群將領發表兵學演講,蔣介石坐第一排聆聽。國語不靈光的余氏在說明一種現象時,辭不達意,無法妥善表達,情急之下乃用廣東粗話說﹕「丟那媽!」全場鴉雀無聲,數秒後,老蔣發出笑聲,全場隨後跟著大笑。

    余伯泉有三個弟弟、五個妹妹,二弟余叔韶為英國大律師,一九四六年入讀牛津大學,後參加林肯法律學院大律師資格試,成為該試有史以來第一位一年內通過所有考試的考生。一九五一年,余叔韶回港工作,成為香港首位華人檢察官。但因港英政府同工不同酬,辭職抗議,獨立執業大律師,名震法界。余伯泉(一九八二年卒,享年七十二歲)的妻子歐授真曾在蔣宋美齡創辦的華興中學教英文。余國藩的妻子鄧冰白的祖父是民初名將鄧鏗,兒子余逸民一九九七年獲耶魯大學文學博士,專攻英國文學。將門出秀才,可說是余家的寫照。

    Philip Kuhn (1933-2016)孔飛力《叫魂:1768年的中國妖術大恐慌》、《中國現代國家的起源》

    $
    0
    0

    Initium Media 端傳媒相片

    Initium Media 端傳媒


    【漢學家孔飛力逝世 享年82歲】

    曾經撰寫《叫魂:1768年的中國妖術大恐慌》、《中國現代國家的起源》等代表著作的漢學家孔飛力(Philip Kuhn)逝世,享年82歲。

    孔飛力逝世的消息是首先由漢學家魏希德(Hilde De Weerdt)在其Twitter發布,她並無提及孔飛力去世的原因。其後孔飛力兒子Anthony Kuhn向大陸財新網證實消息,並指父親在2月11日去世。


    1933年於英國倫敦出生的孔飛力,主力研究清代歷史,他在1990年發表的《叫魂:1768年的中國妖術大恐慌》,就闡述了當年一種稱之為「叫魂」的妖術,令半個中國都陷於恐慌,甚至令乾隆寢食難安的一段歷史。當中的一些史事,講述了在群眾陷入愚昧期間,官僚以至皇權如何作出由上而下的打擊等,並且疏理出中國帝制社會基本運作和結構性矛盾。

    至於在2002年出版的《中國現代國家的起源》(Origins of the Modern Chinese State),則說出了中國帝制晚期的根本性問題,當中問題和影響,例如現代中國的構建方法和特質,更延續至今。孔飛力的觀點認為,中國「現代性」的構建,或會是透過中國自己的條件與經驗而組成,而不是透過西方的路徑而成。

    孔飛力1954年於哈佛大學本科畢業,服兵役後曾於喬治城大學獲得碩士學位,並於1959年返到母校哈佛師從漢學家費正清(John Fairbank),於1964年獲得哈佛大學歷史與遠東語言博士。孔飛力亦曾經擔任芝加哥大學遠東研究中心主任,並於1980至1986年間,成為哈佛大學費正清東亞研究中心主任。

    【想了解中國你還可以看看這8本書】 http://bit.ly/1OURvz5
    【何偉們如何講中國故事】 http://bit.ly/1Jd71Ho

    徐佛觀(1903-1982)

    $
    0
    0

    國民黨少將將毛澤東問得無言
    環球時報-環球網 2016-02-14 11:33 跟貼 18090 條
    徐問:“譬如現在德、意、日三國結成軸心同盟,與舉世為敵。假定一旦戰局逆轉,形勢險惡,到了非犧牲不可的時候,請問潤之先生,那究竟犧牲哪一國?誰來提議?誰來贊同?又有哪國甘願犧牲?”毛澤東一時無以回答,面有難色。



    晚年徐復觀



    一九四三年前後,徐佛觀受派進駐觀察的延安。



    徐佛觀延安時期照片



    徐佛觀坐在延安交際處,遠處就是寶塔山。

    上個世紀八十年代中後期,徐復觀作為一位台灣學者被介紹到大陸,其著述《中國藝術精神》《兩漢思想史》等在當時的知識界和讀書界頗得清譽激賞。近年來我在研讀延安學文獻中,獲悉這位徐復觀先生,曾經名為徐佛觀,以國民黨少將觀察員身份受命派駐延安,寫下見識深刻的觀察報告,當時就受到蔣介石的關注,時隔七十餘年,仔細研讀之,仍然讓我為之心生崇敬。

    看過延安,把脈點穴國民黨

    1944年3月,蔣介石在一份關於延安的觀察報告上批示:“此乃本黨某同志對中共情形實地考查所得之結論。某同志一面為三民主義之忠實信徒,一面對黨派問題,素無成見;故其所得結論,較客觀而深刻。某建議部分,亦頗有獨到之處,可發人深省,故特為印發,供本黨負責同誌之閱讀研究。其中所加之圈點,皆寓有深意。深望因此而能有所啟發奮勉也。”這個批示印成小冊子時作為編者“序言”出現在扉頁上,內容中多處圈點文字,顯示國民黨最高層對其極為重視。

    這份關於延安的觀察報告,就是時任國民政府軍事委員會軍令部派駐第十八集團軍少將高級聯絡參謀徐佛觀,在經過半年的觀察研究之後,所撰寫的一份對於共產黨和延安革命隊伍的所見所聞,以及對於國民黨和重慶國民政府的反思反省意見書。唐縱當時在國民政府軍事委員會委員長侍從室任職,他在日記中記載,徐佛觀“1943年返重慶,寫了一份對延安及共產黨軍隊的觀感報告,蔣極為重視,作眉批,印成小冊子。徐於1945年初在侍從室二處六組工作,後任中央乙級會報聯秘處副秘書長”。(《在蔣介石身邊八年———侍從室高級幕僚唐縱日記》,第386頁,群眾​​出版社1991年8月版。)


    張令澳曾在侍從室二處工作,他回憶:“此人專門研究中共問題,調回重慶後,蔣介石幾次召見他,詳細聽取他匯報在延安情況,甚感興趣。徐佛觀寫有一份對中共內部情況分析的報告,蔣認為'見解獨到,分析透切,,對這份報告反复閱讀,並在精闢處,加了不少圈圈點點和批語,予以讚賞。事後就派徐佛觀進第六組(處),主持對中共問題的研究。”(張令澳《侍從室回夢錄》,第278頁,上海書店出版社1998年10月版。)

    徐佛觀受派到延安時期,正值共產國際宣布解散,國民黨藉機渲染要求中共退出政治紛爭,而處於整風運動高潮時期的中國共產黨,在延安掀起更加猛烈的抗議國民黨“第三次反共高潮”示威活動。在國共雙方政治紛爭的歷史舞台上,徐佛觀有機會親身觀察體驗兩個政黨陣營裡的情狀,雖然完全站在國民黨的立場上,對其報告需加以批判性閱讀,但是他對兩黨紛爭問題的觀察思考,卻有一個民族國家情懷所在,所以看得更遠,想得更深,也更加發人深省。

    今後為求有效之處置,須先承認以下之事實。鬥爭而不承認現實,則其第一步已歸失敗矣。

    1、在精神上與行動上,中共今日係以絕對性、全體性對我,而我僅係以有限性應之。

    2、在彼勢力範圍內之民眾,雖萬分痛苦,而一草一木不能不為其效命。在中央勢力範圍內之民眾,雖萬分寬大,而其地位能接近政權者,在事實上,反多為蛀蝕政權之人。其無機會接近政權者,則更為蛀蝕政權之分子所壓抑,無由窺見中央之本體。故彼能擾亂我之社會治安,而我反不易拯救彼榨壓下之民眾。

    3、彼可偽裝民主政治之外形,以欺騙國人、國際;而我則既不能拒絕民主,复未能靈活運用之。

    4、戰後我以和平安定為有利,彼以混亂分裂為有利。求混亂遠較求和平為容易。

    5、抗戰以來,敵後彼我鬥爭之現象,在我方最先為黨之失敗,其次則為政之失敗,最後則為軍之失敗,恰與彼之發展過程相反。(《徐復觀雜文補編》,第五冊上,第32—33頁。)

    基於這樣一個基本判斷,徐佛觀斷言,抗戰勝利後,國共兩黨之間必定有一場你死我活的鬥爭和較量。“與姦偽之鬥爭,不全勝即全敗。全勝則奠定國家民族千百年太平之基,全敗則淪數千年文物為異類,其中絕無中和之理。將來鬥爭正式展開以後,其慘烈遠過於往時。”(《徐復觀雜文補編》,第五冊上,第40頁。)“國民黨像目前這種情形,共產黨會奪取全面政權的……不改造國民黨,決沒有政治前途的。”(胡曉明、王守雪編《中國人的生命精神:徐復觀自述》,第66頁,華東師範大學出版社2004年版。)


    這對居於抗日建國領導地位的國民黨,對處在政權正統地位的國民政府,無疑是當頭棒喝,警世危言。並且,對於這種嚴重危機,徐佛觀認為,無論是國民黨還是共產黨,以及民主派中間力量,目前所提出的各種政治解決方案,都是無濟於事的。“然則此一問題,果能以政治方式解決乎? 本人曾以各種方法,探索彼方(共產黨方面,引者註)之真正意見,始知不特中央(國民黨方面,引者註)所希望之政治解決條件,不能達此目的;即社會粉紅色人物所想像之條件,乃至共黨自身今日所公開主張之條件,亦決不能真正解決問題。

    凡了解共黨之本質與歷史者,皆可認此為當然之事。中共對內部宣傳,短則五年,遲則十年八年,必統一中國。彼心目中之革命與政權,系絕對的而非相對的。”這裡所說的“粉紅色人物”,是指當時同情共產黨的民主派中間力量代表人物。既然各種政治方案都解決不了問題,那麼,戰爭是政治的延續,一場軍事戰爭帶來的總較量,就不可避免。

    如此判斷,如此警示,在國民黨高層部分參與決策者當中,所引起的騷動和震動是甚為強烈的。“十八集團軍聯絡參謀徐佛觀新自延安歸來,歷述延安荒謬狂悖之情形,令人憤慨。據徐佛觀觀察,非用武力不足以解決。任何方法,徒托空言。而用武力,在目前政治現狀下,前途並不可樂觀!”(《在蔣介石身邊八年——侍從室高級幕僚唐縱日記》,第388頁。)危機當前,對對方採取漠視、咒罵、醜化的情緒化態度,都是非理性的。徐佛觀高出常人之處,是保持理性的態度,對事態做出比較深入的研究,做到“入木三分罵亦精”。

    徐佛觀據其觀察認為,延安掀起此次針對“第三次反共高潮”的抗議活動,相比較而言,其軍事攻勢小,政治攻勢大,達到的主要效果是,“增強其幹部軍隊對中央之敵愾心,使彼可隨時採取任何行動。在自衛口號之下,完成社會組織之徹底軍事化”。如果說前者是針對國民黨作和談破裂後的戰爭準備,後者則是藉以完成整風運動的重要推動力。“整風運動即係一元化運動,即係思想一元化、領導一元化、工作機構一元化之運動”。對此,徐佛觀認為這是日本侵略者自1940年開始對敵後抗日根據地實施“大掃蕩”的客觀環境造成的。

    “敵人以一元化之方式,向其掃蕩,甚收功效。於是彼乃提出以一元化對一元化之口號,更轉而對付中央。”這種理解未免有些片面,但是他關注到這種“黨、政、軍、民(民眾團體)之領導權,一元化於黨;而其工作之目標,則一元化於軍”,其結果可以大大提高團隊執行力。“其領導之方式,在黨內確係採取民主集中製,及個人服從組織,少數服從多數,下級服從上級,全黨服從中央。”這對於組織紀律性渙散的國民黨軍隊來說,是望塵莫及,自嘆弗如的。

    這種黨與政的默契制約,相互配合關係,是蔣介石政權始終沒有妥善解決好的難題。徐佛觀提供的延安經驗,為蔣介石撥亮了一盞成功的明燈,儘管有些遙遠,但是眼前為之一亮。

    與此相關聯,在執政黨和政權對於整個社會控制力方面,徐佛觀將延安經驗與國民政府統治模式相對照,發現國民黨政權只能稱得上一個“半吊子”組織,橫向不能到邊,縱向不能到底,縣級政權以下基本上掌控在士紳土劣手中。“縣政府以上者為鄉原()政治,縣政府以下為土劣政治。不僅不能形成國防、經濟、文化凝為一體之堅實社會,並亦不能與現實之軍事要求相適應。”所以,必須學習延安整風運動建立起來的中共一元化領導體制,“以一元化對一元化”。

    中共之秘訣,在於以農民黨員為發展組織之對象,故其組織能深入於社會裡層。黨之組織深入於社會裡層以後,第一步先以各種方式變社會為絕對之戰鬥體,由此戰鬥體中以產生軍隊,發展軍隊,於是軍隊遂能與社會結為一體。我方則因黨未能在廣大之社會生根,故政治亦不易在社會生根,因之軍事力量亦無法在社會生根,而浮出社會之上。是故在其選定之時間內向我攻擊,則如潛水艇之攻擊武裝商輪,在其控制之空間內以行防禦,則能深藏於九地之下。

    所以,在徐佛觀的考察報告中,儘管他堅定地站在國民黨的政治立場上,偏頗狂傲地認為,“中共係由中國社會之弱點所產生,而非由社會之需要所產生”,企圖從理論上取消共產黨存在發展的合理性,但是,其自相悖論的是,在同一個報告中他又承認,“中共為社會問題,非一術一策即可收效”。為此,他提出必須改變國民黨的組織發展方向,把已經淪落為局限於知識分子的“書生黨”,轉化為包括中產階級、自耕農和其他勞動者在內的全民社會黨。

    黨團為國家民族之大動脈,新血輪。然血液之循環,若僅及半身而止,則必成為半身不遂之人。今日現象,中央有黨團,至省而實際效​​能已減,至縣則僅有虛名,縣以下更渺然無形無影,是黨團之組織,乃半身不遂之組織,黨團之活動,亦成為半身不遂之活動。故姦偽可以控制社會,會門可以控制社會,土劣可以控制社會,迷信團體可以控制社會,而本黨團反不能以獨力控制社會。此其故,在本黨黨員團員之成分,僅以知識分子為對象,於是黨團之組織,亦自然僅以上層為對象:故本黨今後組織之方向,必須為書生與農民之結合,以書生黨員領導農民黨員。於是黨之組織乃能深入農村,黨部乃有事可做。農村與都市乃能成為一體,智力乃能與體力冶為一爐。可不談民眾運動,而民眾自能與政府相呼應,以形成國防、經濟、文化一元化之實體。在此實體之上,可以戰鬥,可以民生。此一發現,雖至淺至近,然黨團復興之路不外乎此。

    這個觀點,可謂一針見血,但是在當時條件下無法實現。後來,徐佛觀多次重複闡述並加以修訂完善,成為抗戰勝利後國民黨丟棄大陸,退居台灣時期,進行國民黨改造運動的重要理論依據。

    1943年7月,抗戰爆發六週年前夕,國民黨利用共產國際宣布解散之際,叫囂“解散共產黨”、“取消陝甘寧邊區”。對此,毛澤東約見徐佛觀時義正詞嚴地警告道:蔣先生不相信天上可以同時出兩個太陽,我偏要出一個給他看看。“再過五年至八年,看虎(鹿)死誰手!”

    熊十力的學生變成康澤的部下

    抗日戰爭時期,國共合作,共產黨領導的紅軍改編為國民革命軍第八路軍(第十八集團軍),接受中華民國政府軍事委員會的領導。自1938年10月至1946年11月的八年間,國民政府軍事委員會軍令處先後派遣六批約十人次的軍事聯絡參謀到延安,其中有的還帶有家屬和工作人員。這些聯絡參謀的職責是:加強國民政府軍事委員會與第十八集團軍的聯繫;了解八路軍抗擊日本侵略軍的實際作戰情況,並隨時向上峰報告;同時,如實觀察匯報八路軍的戰鬥消耗和困難,俾以及時給予補充。

    在這些聯絡參謀中,有同情並支持八路軍抗戰的,有從事特務情報工作的,有生活作風不檢點的,唯有徐佛觀對延安整風運動做認真觀察和深入研究。他撰寫的延安觀察報告,警示如果國民黨不思改過,共產黨將會奪取全面政權,深得蔣介石的賞識,並促成以後的國民黨改造運動和土地改革運動。他先是站在國民黨的立場上,企圖通過拯救國民黨來挽救中國;爾後退出政壇,站在中華文化的立場上,探尋中國現代社會發展道路和中國人有體面有尊嚴的生活可能。

    徐佛觀(1903-1982),湖北浠水人,原名秉常,字佛觀,1944年結識熊十力拜其為師,由老師為其改名為複觀。徐佛觀出身耕讀人家,父親以鄉間塾師為業,勉強維持生計。這個家庭在給予孩子良好的啟蒙教育同時,還讓孩子參加農村力所能及的生產勞動。“砍柴、放牛、撿棉花、摘豆角,這都是我二十歲以前寒暑假中必做的功課。我父兄的艱辛,一閉目都到我眼前來了。所以我真正是大地的兒子,真正是從農村地平線下面長出來的。”這種農村生活的早年經驗,在他看來是一個中國人學習掌握自己文化精神的根脈所在。

    1923年徐佛觀從武昌湖北省第一師範學校畢業後,擔任過小學教員。不久,以第一名的成績考入湖北國學館。當時的閱卷人是國學大師黃季剛,對於徐佛觀的答卷十分欣賞,曾在課堂上誇獎,“我們湖北在滿清一代,沒有一個有大成就的學者,現在發現一位最有希望的青年,並且是我們黃州府的人……”他當時的同學介紹,“徐先生天資過人,任何繁複文字,看過一遍,即能道出其中要領。常放言高論,壓倒群倫;有時舉止脫略,自校門進入,手持甘蔗,且走且啃,旁若無人……徐先生的自習室在樓下,夜間多高聲朗誦。”限於時代環境和家庭條件,徐佛觀讀書期間還兼任小學教員,以彌補生計。

    1926年冬,北伐軍攻占武昌,湖北國學館關閉,徐佛觀被迫放棄求學生活,捲入時代激流之中。他參加國民革命軍,擔任營部書記,軍旅途中廣泛閱讀了《孫文學說》《三民主義》等革命著述。但是一陣浪潮過後,徐佛觀差一點被當作共產黨而殺頭。慘痛的經歷促使他斷然退出政治活動,繼續從事小學教育工作。1928年獲得機會留學日本,先後就讀明治大學經濟學系和陸軍士官學校步兵科。在此期間,他比較多地涉獵各種介紹馬克思主義和社會主義的理論著述。

    1931年“九·一八事變”後,徐佛觀因為參加抗議日本侵略活動,被日本當局逮捕監禁後,驅逐回國。為了生計,他經人介紹到廣西的國民革命軍中任職。兩年後離職,成為國民政府內政部長黃紹竑的幕僚。此後大約五年時間裡,他跟隨黃紹竑走南闖北,協助其偵察進軍新疆路線、駐節歸綏、籌劃滬杭甬抗日軍事防禦方案,特別是直接參加指揮山西娘子關戰役,親眼目睹太原失守,國民黨軍隊渙散混亂,黎民百姓流離失所,一顆書生報國之心被深深地刺痛了。“在娘子關一役中,我深切體驗到,並不是敵人太強,而是我們太弱。我們的弱,不僅表現在武器上,尤其表現在各級指揮官的無能。無能的原因是平時不認真的求知,不認真的對部隊下功夫。再追進去,內戰太久,賞罰一以派係為依歸,使軍人的品格及愛國心受到莫大損傷,更是根本原因所在。”

    與國民黨軍隊的渙散混亂不同的是,徐佛觀看到的共產黨八路軍,從容鎮定,行動迅速,特別是一些高級將領們,其精神狀態與國民黨將領截然相反。有一次閻錫山在太原宴請國共雙方高級將領,徐佛觀“留心觀察,他們每一個人都是面黃肌瘦。蕭克坐在我的左邊,從頸延髓的地方,陷入很深”。但是,這些八路軍將​​領們“對情勢的估計,比我們清楚得多。並且他們早已胸怀大志,當時是急忙展開建立太行山基地工作的”。他們的行動干淨利落,往往是神不知鬼不覺。另有一次在石家莊,徐佛觀聆聽了周恩來關於國際形勢的演講,對黃紹竑說:“我們可能還沒有這種人才。”黃紹竑只有笑而不答。

    1938年春,徐佛觀離開黃紹竑,任國民革命軍八十二師團長,參加在武漢舉辦的軍官集訓。隨後,以戰地黨政委員會戰地政治指導員名義,考察鄂東地區和冀察戰區。曾短暫時間出任第六戰區司令長官陳誠的高級參謀,因派系鬥爭,於1941年11月調到重慶中央訓練團任教員。一年後,經人介紹認識唐縱,並被推薦給康澤。時任三民主義青年團中央團部組織處長、復興社總書記的康澤,任命徐佛觀為國民政府軍事委員會軍令部駐第十八集團軍聯絡參謀。

    康澤晚年回憶,“關於被派到八路軍的聯絡參謀,是與別動隊有聯帶關係的。1938年5月,我雖解除了別動隊總隊長職務,但派到八路軍的聯絡參謀的更動,仍規定由我提出,直到1945年10月我出國,才完全由軍令部第二廳直接任用管理。”這裡所說的“別動隊”,是在“中央陸軍軍官學校特別訓練班”基礎上成立的一支裝備精良、訓練有素的武裝特務組織。康澤兼任軍委會南昌行營別動隊總隊長,直接受蔣介石領導。所以,派駐延安的八路軍聯絡參謀,實際上都同時兼有國民黨特務職責。

    與毛澤東數次長談

    1943年5月8日,徐佛觀、郭仲容同時受派擔任聯絡參謀,接替陳宏謨、郭亞生,從重慶來到延安。他們經西安,進入陝甘寧邊區後,僱用毛驢騎到延安。郭仲容是四川人,曾與羅瑞卿、任白戈同學,此次受命出任八路軍一二零師聯絡參謀。“由於前後來的聯絡參謀在我軍內不斷搞特務活動,我們向國民黨提出了抗議。於是,從1941年冬第一次反共高潮以後,我們不許聯絡參謀再上前線,而只讓他們留在延安。”(金城《​​延安交際處回憶錄》,第55頁,中國青年出版社1986年10月版。)所以,郭仲容自始至終都和徐佛觀同住在延安交際處。

    徐佛觀是受派擔任駐第十八集團軍總司令部少將聯絡參謀,也是到延安軍銜級別最高的聯絡參謀。這兩位聯絡參謀騎著毛驢進延安,不擺架子,不唱高調,一開始就給中共方面留下比較好的印象。

    他們住宿在延安城南陝甘寧邊區政府交際處招待所,稍事安頓就提出希望拜見毛澤東、朱德。經請示安排,先由第十八集團軍總司令朱德和總參謀長葉劍英接見他們。王家坪,第十八集團軍總司令部,朱德和葉劍英舉行正式歡迎儀式。朱德向他們介紹八路軍和新四軍在前方的鬥爭情況和“皖南事變”後敵後戰場的形勢發展趨向,明確指出:“共產黨及其領導的武裝力量以民族命運為重,堅持爭取兩黨團結合作抵禦侵略的方針,希望你們來延安後與我們共同為兩黨繼續合作做出貢獻。”

    葉劍英強調說:“如八路軍、新四軍這樣忠於祖國忠於民族的軍隊是古今中外沒有的。你們重慶軍政部對我軍長期以來斷絕一切物資供應,不發一槍一彈,不發一分錢,我們還是擁護蔣​​委員長領導全國軍民抗戰到底。我國有句俗話叫做'有奶便是娘,,我們現在是'無奶也是娘,呀! 希望諸位設身處地想一想,我們今後對許多根​​本問題就不難取得一致的看法。”

    徐佛觀講話中高度稱讚延安的精神面貌,彷彿是大革命時代的黃埔,真是令人敬佩!他竭力表現為國民黨內進步分子的姿態,痛斥國民黨內的貪污腐化行為。雖然雙方話中暗藏機鋒,但總體氣氛融洽。談話後,葉劍英在總司令部邀請他們共進午餐。

    大約一周後,毛澤東在棗園會見徐佛觀、郭仲容兩位聯絡參謀,“同他們懇談國共關係問題,請他們向重慶、西安國民黨方面轉達共產黨精誠團結的意旨。”

    據徐佛觀後來回憶,他在延安期間,與毛澤東有過五次以上的長談,並誠懇地請教很多問題。比如“應當怎樣讀歷史”。

    毛澤東的回答是:“中國史應當特別留心興亡之際,此時容易看出問題。太平時代反不容易看出。西洋史應特別留心法國大革命。”

    對此,徐佛觀頗以為是。談到《論語》,徐佛觀詢問:“孔子的話,你有沒有贊成的?”

    毛澤東想了想答道:“有。'博學之,審問之,慎思之,明辯(辨)之,篤行之。,這就是很好的話。”

    徐佛觀補充道:“應當加上孔子的'毋意,毋必,毋固,毋我,。”

    毛澤東也點頭稱是。徐佛觀記憶中與毛澤東談天閒聊時的印像都是好的。

    時值延安整風期間,毛澤東送給徐佛觀一本《整風文獻》。下次見面時,毛澤東問道:“徐先生看我們那種東西里面,有沒有好的?”

    徐佛觀認真研讀過這些文章,回答說:“有。”“哪一篇?”

    “劉少奇先生的一篇。”是指《論共產黨員的修養》。

    毛澤東聽罷表現出很驚喜的樣子,連聲說:“你覺得那篇文章寫得好?他在這裡,我叫他明天來看你。”

    第二天,劉少奇果然到招待所來看望徐佛觀。一個受命而來,一個關心軍事政治,彼此素昧平生,也就寡談得很。留給徐佛觀記憶裡的這位中共領導人形像是:“瘦瘦的個子,態度很沉默。大概彼此敷衍一頓後,沒有談什麼,所以再記不起一點談天的印象。”當時徐佛觀並不清楚劉少奇在中共黨內的地位,“後來留心打聽,才知道他是理論和組織的重鎮,在毛澤東面前的分量,遠在周恩來之上。”

    在與中共領袖人物交往中,徐佛觀覺得“毛是雄才大略的人”,“我又是信仰歷史巨流的人,不以為毛有本領跳出巨流之外”。所以,他認為“中共許多現象,只有順著歷史的巨流來加以解釋,才合乎情理”。直到晚年,他還說:“我們雖然身在海外,雖然反對共產黨,但是我們非常愛我們自己的國家,非常希望共產黨做得好。我們的國家,現在不錯,是站起來了。這個站起來,在我們的腦子裡面,當然第一功勞,是毛澤東。沒有他的氣魄,沒有他的號召力,沒有他組織的能力,那是不可能的。”

    住在窯洞裡,徐佛觀除了參加中共方面安排的一些公務參觀活動,把大部分時間用於研讀中共方面提供的文獻資料,其餘時間就是“讀通了克勞塞維茲所著的《戰爭論》 ”,並寫下不少讀書筆記。因此,又多了一個與毛澤東談話時雙方都感興趣的話題。毛澤東在談論游擊戰術時強調說:“這不過是小規模擾亂戰,若指揮大的兵團,必要時在戰略上要犧牲一個兵團,然後才能保全兩個兵團,那就要壯士斷腕,立即決斷。”

    徐佛觀對此不敢苟同,辯論道:“這在戰略上是可以行的,但在政略上恐怕行不通。譬如現在德、意、日三國結成軸心同盟,與舉世為敵。假定一旦戰局逆轉,形勢險惡,到了非犧牲不可的時候,請問潤之先生,那究竟犧牲哪一國?誰來提議?誰來贊同?又有哪國甘願犧牲?”

    毛澤東一時無以回答,面有難色。那次徐佛觀告辭時,毛澤東送出窯洞門口,再送到坡下,一直走到大道旁,方才告別。

    當然,由於雙方站在完全不同的黨派立場上,縱然學問見識上相互傾慕,但在原則問題上卻針鋒相對,錙銖必較。1943年7月,抗戰爆發六週年前夕,國民黨利用共產國際宣布解散之際,叫囂“解散共產黨”、“取消陝甘寧邊區”。對此,毛澤東約見徐佛觀時義正詞嚴地警告道:蔣先生不相信天上可以同時出兩個太陽,我偏要出一個給他看看。“再過五年至八年,看虎(鹿)死誰手!”

    7月9日,延安各界三萬多人緊急集會,抗議國民黨軍隊企圖“閃擊延安”,進犯陝甘寧邊區的挑釁行為。“我們為了使國民黨當局知道我們的'人若犯我,我必犯人,的決心,邀請徐佛觀、郭仲容參加大會。徐佛觀堅持其反動立場,中途退場。郭仲容聽完了各界代表反擊頑固派反共的聲討。會後徐郭急電向重慶報告。他們從此在延安更加坐立不安了。”(金城《​​延安交際處回憶錄》,第63頁。)對於這種行為,徐佛觀不依不饒,他表示不能接受吳玉章在大會發言中對於蔣介石的侮辱性言詞,要求公開道歉。遭到拒絕後,他帶領郭仲容在招待所裡開始絕食抗議。

    “為此,總司令親自來挽留,關心他們的生活,穩定他們的情緒,但這一切仍不能奏效,最後鬧到絕食,兩個人幾天都不吃飯。”後來是周恩來寫了一封長信解釋,並且親自到招待所來寬解一番,矛盾才算緩解。

    在對中共領袖人物的接觸交往中,徐佛觀認為周恩來最大的吸引力在於,“他在人與人之間有真正的人情味,他個人生活相當嚴肅。在政治中有真正的人情味,這是很少很少的。他不單對共產黨裡的同志有人情味,與非共產黨的人接觸時也表現一種人情味,我想這是很難得的”。這種“人情味”,具體表現為永遠保持“人的立場”作為待人接物的最後底線。“和他談問題,他總是通情達理,委曲盡致,決不侵犯到各人的基本立場。”哪怕是面對面聽著反對的意見,批評的意見,總是心平氣和,耐心地給予解釋,解釋了還不被相信,也只是說將來會慢慢解決的。

    對於第十八集團軍總司令朱德的印象,徐佛觀覺得這是一位寬厚的長者,有很寬厚的態度,但是在彼此交流意見時,略有差距。

    1943年10月,徐佛觀獲准先行離開延安,途經西安時看望胡宗南。一餐飯後,簡單交流,徐佛觀就到寶雞等候去重慶的汽車。未料胡宗南卻派人追到寶雞,一定要徐佛觀再回西安。數次宴請,胡宗南詢問有關延安的情況,並希望把自己的做法與延安進行對比。徐佛觀無意於去做什麼對比,以流於一般官場逢迎拍馬,只是告訴他:“延安的物質困難,但他們的野心甚大,做法相當有效率;勸他萬不可存輕視之心,並應虛心研究他們的長處,尤其是在領導方式上特別值得考慮。”還特別推薦延安《整風文獻》中的文章,希望他切實加以研究。胡宗南表示自己沒有這些文章資料,徐佛觀答應把毛澤東送給自己的那本轉送給他。

    深夜得蔣介石召見

    半年影響一生。派駐延安的經歷,改變了徐佛觀的人生命運。

    從延安返回重慶,徐佛觀在自己交往的小圈子裡,多次表現出對時局的深深憂患。當初由康澤授命,回來後當然首先向他復命。沒想到這次見面,卻是“彼此非常不愉快。我告訴他,國民黨像目前這種情形,共產黨會奪取全面政權的;他聽了更不以為然”。(《中國人的生命精神:徐復觀自述》,第66頁。)多年過後,他對此依然耿耿於懷。“回到重慶後,我和當時負有較重要責任的人談天,認為國民黨若不改建為代表社會大眾利益的黨,共產黨即會奪取整個政權;而對付共產黨,決非如一般人所想像的,只是鬥爭的技術問題。當時聽我這種話的人,都以為我是神經過敏,危言聳聽,有一位先生還和我大吵一架。”(徐復觀《在非常變局下中國知識分子的悲劇命運》 ) 知音難求,一腔熱情也難免鬆懈頹唐。這時徐佛觀借住在重慶的南方印書館,每天陪人打湖北的天地人和紙牌,等船東下,與妻子會齊,以遂還鄉隱居之願。

    正在這段極度頹唐無聊的日子裡,經鄉賢陶子欽引薦,徐佛觀拜見時任國民政府軍事委員會總參謀長的何應欽,一位親和樂易、對其陳述聽得津津有味的國民黨要人。靜靜地聽完後,何應欽問:“你還到延安去嗎?”

    “我最近就回鄂東。”徐佛觀冷靜地回答。

    “有什麼任務嗎?”“回去種田。”

    最後何應欽給出的回答是:“不必回鄂東,等幾天好了。”

    徐佛觀仍然回到嘈雜的南方印書館,狐疑不定地等待著命運的召喚。不久,就接到電話通知,國民政府軍事委員會最高長官蔣介石定於當日下午五點在曾家岩約見。按時到達委員長官邸後,有位武官招呼他,向委員長報告,最好不要超過五分鐘。徐佛觀由小客廳走進大客廳,委員長已經站在那裡。“我第一個印象,他的威嚴也趕不上陳辭修(陳誠,引者註)先生,當答復問題時,總記著五分鐘的時間限制;但實際,他要求我談了好幾個五分鐘,並要我寫個書面報告。”何去何從,還在猶豫之中,徐佛觀沒有馬上動筆。

    1943年11月17日深夜十點鐘,徐佛觀突然接到曾家岩通知,委員長立刻召見。原以為是延安方面發生了什麼重要問題,需要徵求徐佛觀的意見。實際上,是蔣介石忙於安排各項工作,次日一早飛赴埃及參加開羅會議。“但見面後,只問我家裡的情形,拿起鉛筆來寫三千元的條子給我,叫我不要離開重慶。我出來後,覺得有些奇怪,送點錢給我,不是需要緊急處置的事情。”三天之後,從新聞裡看到蔣介石飛赴開羅的消息,徐佛觀才明白原來是委員長臨行前的特自安排照拂。“這一點,倒確實令我感動,便打消了回鄂東的念頭,拿起筆來寫他所須(需)要的報告書。”

    其實,此前徐佛觀寫過多份觀察報告,直接復命的是康澤方面,可能始終沒有到達最高領導層。康澤後來回憶說:“我提請派徐佛觀去做八路軍總部聯絡參謀。徐佛觀,日本士官學校畢業。他擔任這個職務大概有兩年或更長一點。曾先後回重慶述職三次,還有比較系統的報告書。他有一次報告共產黨的整風運動,蔣介石曾把他這個報告書批交高層反共決策機關'聯合會報,印發參考,並約他見面。1943年冬的一次綜合報告,涉及了陝北黨、政、軍各方面的情況和意見。蔣介石很讚許他這一個報告書。”這是康澤晚年的回憶,在一些具體時間、事件上明顯有誤。徐佛觀被派駐延安總共只有半年時間,很可能是把其他聯絡員的事串聯到這個聯絡員身上了。但由此可以證實,徐佛觀擔任駐延安聯絡參謀期間,肯定寫過不止一份觀察報告,不過只有最後這一份直接遞交蔣介石,得到重要批示,受到應有的重視和珍惜。

    1943年底,徐佛觀被調任國民政府軍事委員會參謀總長辦公室工作。三天后,唐縱又把委員長要求調用徐佛觀​​到侍從室第六組工作的手令拿出來。徐佛觀擔心自己一個鄉下人,忽然進入最高統帥的侍從室適應不了環境,還是選擇了留在參謀總長辦公室。1944年,徐佛觀隨何應欽出任陸軍總司令駐節昆明一個月,未能發揮什麼作用,回到重慶後,正式進入委員長侍從室第六組工作。“我因此有機會領略到當時政治中堅人物的風采、言論。我讀過不少線裝書,也讀過相當多的社會科學這一方面的書。我不了解現實中的政治和政治人物;但我了解書本上的政治和政治人物,尤其是我常常留心歷史上的治亂興衰之際的許多徵候和決定性的因素。這便引起我有輕視朝廷之心,加強改造國民黨的妄念。我為此曾經寫過一篇很長的文章,提出具體的意見。”其主要內容是認為國民黨的組成分子,已經完全是傳統的脫離了廣大社會群眾的知識分子。

    “這種知識分子,只有爭權奪利才是真的,口頭上所說的一切道理都是假的。因此,要以民主的力量打破當時的幾個特權圈。要以廣大的農民農村為民主的基礎,以免民主成為知識分子爭權奪利的工具。一切政治措施,應以解決農民問題、土地問題為總方向、總歸結。”(徐復觀《曾家岩的友誼——我個人生活中的一個片斷》) 蔣介石非常看重這些報告,在閱讀過的報告上留下許許多多的圈圈槓槓。

    遠離政治,以文化拯救世道人心

    1945年5月,國民黨第六次全國代表大會在重慶召開期間,蔣介石調任徐佛觀為總裁隨從秘書,會議期間跟隨蔣介石左右。這時,徐佛觀認定自己的命運已經深深地與國民黨政權捆綁在一起了,但實在不甘心就此與一灘污泥濁水相廝混。

    在一個黨風不正、政風不廉的政治環境下,不能泯滅自己的道義良知,努力去做一個清官的成本代價,有時候遠遠超過去做一個貪官和昏官。徐佛觀非常清醒的是,他勢必與這個政權同運命,再無歸隱的可能。這有儒者以死相報知遇之恩的真誠愚忠。同時,他又看透了周圍的人們,“寧願以片刻權力的滿足,不惜明天的碎屍萬段的天性”,還談什麼改革創新?心裡隱隱約約的希望是期待國際局勢的變化,卻又渺不可期。能不能轉行到學術界,看那裡還有些什麼人才?

    此前的1944年春,徐佛觀住重慶南岸黃角坳時,為同鄉學者熊十力的學問所吸引,並得緣拜訪先生,受到學問上的心靈震撼和感悟。“自民國三十年(1941年,引者註)起,對時代暴風雨的預感,一直壓在我的精神上,簡直吐不過氣來。為了想搶救危機,幾年來絞盡了我的心血。從三十三年(1944年,引者註)到三十五年,浮在表面上的黨政軍人物,我大體都看到了。老實說,我沒有發現可以擔當時代艱苦的人才。甚至不曾發現對國家社會,真正有誠意、有願心的人物。沒有人才,一切都無從說起。”這種無從說起的末世的悲哀,是無可言喻的。

    1946年,徐佛觀隨著國民政府復原搬遷到南京,所做的第一件事,是提出辭呈,退出國民黨政權的政界圈子。他從蔣介石那裡得到一筆錢,然後與商務印書館合作,創辦一份純學術月刊《學原》,自1947年創刊,至1949年停刊,共出三卷。他自己沒有在這份刊物上發表過一篇自己的文章。從大陸逃亡香港,徐佛觀改名徐復觀,又從蔣介石那裡獲得九萬港幣的經費,於1949年5月創辦《民主評論》雜誌,為1950至1960年代港台地區新儒家思想提供了一個主要輿​​論陣地。

    從官場到學界,局勢動盪,人生地疏,生民多艱。徐復觀曾一度生活無著落,只得賣掉心愛的書籍以維持一家人的生計。1952年應約到台中開始擔任教職,才逐漸有了轉機。此後,徐復觀以讀書、教書、著書為終身職業,並成為新儒學重要代表人物。

    他認為,近代中國貧窮積弱,國際上不斷遭受欺侮,國內政治紛爭,戰爭頻仍,社會混亂,人心浮躁,其病症根源都是中華文化危機。要讓每一個中國人在這個世界上還有體面尊嚴的生存可能,那就是文化自省、自新、自覺,從而在中西方文化交流中開闢出能夠化解現代化生活危機的中國文化新生之路,以弘揚中華文化來拯救中國社會和現代人生。

    這是一位與共產黨政治立場完全相對立的值得敬佩的反對者。

    The Complete Works of Primo Levi......The Periodic Table (1975)周(週)期表(元素の不可思議 2012 )

    $
    0
    0
    Auschwitz-Birkenau, the largest of the German Nazi concentration camps, was liberated on this day in 1945. Last year we wrote that war and ethnic hatred in eastern Europe were topical once more



    Auschwitz-Birkenau was liberated by the Red Army on January 27th 1945
    ECON.ST


    The Complete Works of Primo Levi is far more than a welcome opportunity to re-evaluate and re-examine historical and contemporary plagues of systematic necrology; it becomes a brilliant deconstruction of malign forces. The triumph of human identity and worth over the pathology of human destruction glows virtually everywhere in Levi’s writing. For a number of reasons, his works are singular amid the wealth of Holocaust literature.



    In his poetry and prose, Primo Levi refuses to regard the crimes of the Holocaust with any fascination, and instead focuses on what it means to be human. The Beloved author celebrates the Jewish chemist’s belief in the...
    THEGUARDIAN.COM



    伊格言


    【我所知道的台灣社會】
      於二戰時被送進奧茲維茲集中營的義大利籍猶太化學家普利摩‧李維(Primo Levi)在《滅頂與生還》第八章中分享了一位德國讀者的來信。這位德國讀者海蒂在戰後閱讀了李維前此的著作《奧茲維茲殘存》(義大利文初版於一九四七年,德文版則在十多年後出版),並陳述自己的親身經歷──關於戰後的德國人如何看待自己在二戰時的行為。
    海蒂表示,有一次她去旁聽了一場關於安樂死的審判(犯人是位醫生,於法庭上陳述時旁及他對納粹集中營毒氣室殺人的看法),回家後在飯桌上和兒子分享在法庭上聽到的一切。然而此刻,與他們一起用餐的清潔女傭(一位寡婦)卻突然發難:這女人放下她的叉子,挑釁地打斷我的話:

      「現在進行的這些審判有什麼意義?他們又能怎樣?我們那些可憐的士兵只是奉命行事,他們有什麼辦法?我先生休假從波蘭回來時,告訴我說他們唯一做的事就是射殺猶太人,一天到晚射殺猶太人,開槍開到他們的手臂都痛了。但是別人命令他,他又能怎麼辦?」
    我把她解雇,強忍住衝動,沒有出口恭喜她可憐的丈夫在戰爭中身亡。所以你看,直到今天,在德國,我們都還不時看到這樣的人。

      德國人海蒂這段證言讀來令人心驚肉跳。但我首先想到的竟是「因政治立場不同而解雇員工是違反勞基法的」──這似乎有些好笑,然而我隨即明白,說這位雇主海蒂因為「政治立場相異」而解雇員工並不全然準確。正確說法是,她是因為某些「難以容忍的道德歧異」而解雇員工的。這裡確然有些比例原則上的問題,也值得探討,但暫不深究。我想討論的是那位清潔女傭戰死的丈夫──也就是那位奉命不停射殺猶太人的士兵。理論上,若情況允許,我們應該在被迫執行一次或數次屠殺任務之後辭職;而這項基於道德良知的選擇(辭職),其難度則因周邊客觀條件有所差異:舉例,若是我們經濟狀況困難,求職不易,亟需「士兵」此份軍職軍餉,那麼辭職的難度則較高;反之則較低。然而我們終究必須辭職(或作相關努力)──此點殆無疑義。讓我們繼續推想這位士兵(代稱為士兵A)的情況:如若士兵A確實基於道德良知而辭職,並且也存活至戰後;如若士兵A對自己的決定(與其他德國士兵不同,也確實和當時許多其他德國人不同)感到自豪,也因此在戰後自鳴得意地宣揚自己的良知行為──思慮及此,我便不免想到台灣。在我的理解裡,台灣是一個這樣的社會:它極可能會竭盡所能地嚴厲詆毀這位因為自己的良知而選擇辭職的士兵A,只因他「自鳴得意」,令人看不順眼;而同時以完全不成比例的方式輕縱那許許多多其他沒有辭職(沒有做出良知行為)的士兵──極輕量極微小的譴責,完全不及於對士兵A的巨量攻擊──甚至不惜忽略遺忘。
      這是一個沒有能力分辨孰輕孰重的社會。或許也是一個有著莫名其妙的奇怪偏執的社會。或許也是一個在該寬容時卻不寬容,該嚴厲時也未見嚴厲的社會。我不清楚其他國家或其他領域是否如此,但很令人失望地,我所認識的台灣社會卻是這樣。

    (圖為普利摩‧李維,來源:http://yalebooksnetwork.org/yupblog/wp-content/uploads/sites/4/2014/01/primo-levi-berel-lang-featured.jpg


    ふ‐しぎ【不思議】
    [名・形動]《「不可思議」の略》 1 どうしてなのか、普通では考えも想像もできないこと。説明のつかないこと。また、そのさま。「―な出来事」「成功も―でない」 2 仏語。人間の認識・理解を越えてい...

    金銀銅さわって「元素のふしぎ」体感 特別展スタート

    写真:展示されている元素周期表=東京・上野の国立科学博物館、長島一浩撮影拡大展示されている元素周期表=東京・上野の国立科学博物館、長島一浩撮影
    写真:内覧会で公開された、特別展「元素のふしぎ」=東京・上野の国立科学博物館、長島一浩撮影拡大内覧会で公開された、特別展「元素のふしぎ」=東京・上野の国立科学博物館、長島一浩撮影
     これまで知られている118の元素の素顔に迫る特別展「元素のふしぎ」(朝日新聞社など主催)が21日、東京・上野の国立科学博物館で始まった。さまざまな元素を含む鉱物などの展示や体験コーナーなどで、宇宙のあらゆるものをつくる元素を身近に感じることができる。
     同じ大きさの金、銀、銅、アルミの延べ棒を比べるコーナーでは、元素で異なる重さを体感できる。フェルメールの絵画や有田焼の色が、元素と密接に関わっていることがわかる展示や、私たちの体の6割が酸素でできているとわかる「元素体重計」もある。
     10月8日まで。料金は大人1300円、小中高校生500円。問い合わせはハローダイヤル(03・5777・8600)まで。



    "In order for the wheel to turn, for life to be lived, impurities are needed, and the impurities of impurities in the soil, too, as is known, if it is to be fertile. Dissension, diversity, the grain of salt and mustard are needed: Fascism does not want them, forbids them, and that’s why you’re not a Fascist; it wants everybody to be the same, and you are not. But immaculate virtue does not exist either, or if it exists it is detestable."
    --from "The Periodic Table" (1975) by Primo Levi
    The Periodic Table is largely a memoir of the years before and after Primo Levi’s transportation from his native Italy to Auschwitz as an anti-Facist partisan and a Jew. It recounts, in clear, precise, unfailingly beautiful prose, the story of the Piedmontese Jewish community from which Levi came, of his years as a student and young chemist at the inception of the Second World War, and of his investigations into the nature of the material world. As such, it provides crucial links and backgrounds, both personal and intellectual, in the tremendous project of remembrance that is Levi’s gift to posterity. But far from being a prologue to his experience of the Holocaust, Levi’s masterpiece represents his most impassioned response to the events that engulfed him. The Periodic Table celebrates the pleasures of love and friendship and the search for meaning, and stands as a monument to those things in us that are capable of resisting and enduring in the face of tyranny.

    Everyman's Library 的相片。



    Il Sistema Periodico


    His best-known work, The Periodic Table (1975), is a collection of 21 meditations, each named for a chemical element.
    週期表
    Il Sistema Periodico ( The Periodic Table )
    類別: 自然‧科普‧數理>物理化學
    叢書系列:科學人文系列
    作者:普利摩.李維
    Primo Levi
    譯者:牟中原
    出版社:時報文化
    出版日期:1998年
    書摘 1

    第一章 氬Argon

    我所知道的祖先和這些氣體有點像。
    並不是他們身體怠惰,
    但他們的精神無疑屬惰性,
    傾向玄想和巧辯。
    他們事蹟雖然多,
    但都有靜態的共同特點,
    一種不介入的態度,
    自動(或接受)
    被納入生命長河的邊緣支流。

    在我們呼吸的空氣裡有所謂惰性氣體。它們有奇怪的希臘名字,博學的字源,意指「新」、「隱」、「怠惰」、「奇異」。它們真的是很遲鈍,對現狀極為滿意。它 們不參加任何化學反應,不和任何元素結合,因此幾世紀都沒被發現。直到1962年,一個努力的化學家,絞盡腦汁,成功地迫使「奇異」(氙氣)和最強悍的氟 結合。由於這功夫非常獨特了不起,他因而得了諾貝爾獎 (註1) 。它們也稱為貴族氣體--這裡有討論餘地,不知是否所有貴族氣體都為惰性,或所有惰性氣體都高貴。最後,它們也叫稀有氣體,即使其中之一的「氬」(怠惰),多到佔空氣的百分之一,也就是地球上的生命不可或缺的二氧化碳的二、三十倍。

    我所知道的祖先和這些氣體有點像。我不是說他們身體怠惰,他們沒有能耐如此。他們反而必須相當努力來賺錢養家,以前還有「不做沒得吃」的道德信條。但他們 的精神無疑屬惰性,傾向玄想和巧辯。他們事蹟雖然多,但都有靜態的共同特點,一種不介入的態度,自動(或接受)被納入生命長河的邊緣支流。這些並非偶然。 無論貴重、惰性或稀有,和義大利、歐洲其他猶太族比起來,他們的經歷貧乏得多。他們似乎約在1500年左右從西班牙經法國南部來到皮埃蒙特 (註2) ,這可以從他們以地名來命名的姓氏看得出來。例如,Bedarida-Bedarrides , Momigliano-Montmelian , Segre (這是流過西班牙東北部的一條支流名) , Foa-Foix , Cavaglion-Cavaillon , Migliau-Millau ;位於法國的蒙彼利埃和尼姆間隆河口的倫內鎮 (Lunel) 翻譯成希伯來文成了yareakh(義大利文luna指月亮),由此而衍生了皮埃蒙特猶太人的姓氏Jarach。

    在杜林 (註3) ,雖遭到排斥或冷淡接納,他們還是在南皮埃蒙特各處農村安頓下來,並引進造絲技術。即使最興盛時,他們還是極少數。他們既非受歡迎,也不討人厭;並沒有受 欺壓的故事流傳下來。但,與其餘民眾之間,有一層無形牆把他們隔開;是那疑心、嘲弄、帶敵意之牆。即使在1848年革命解放,而得以移居都市後也是如此。 父親說起在Bene Vagienna的童年時,學校裡,同伴會不帶敵意地取笑他,拿衣角捲在拳頭裡成驢耳朵,唱道:「豬耳朵,驢耳朵,送給猶太佬多多。」耳朵沒什麼特別含 義,手勢則是褻瀆模仿虔誠猶太教徒,在會堂應召上台念教律的彼此祈福動作--互相展示祈禱披肩摺邊,其流蘇的數目、長度、形狀都有神祕的宗教意義。但那些 孩子早就遺忘了這些動作的來源。順便提一下,對祈禱披肩的褻瀆和反猶太主義一樣古老,關在集中營的猶太人被沒收披肩後,黑衫隊便拿來做內褲。

    排斥總是相互的。猶太人對基督徒也豎起對立的高牆 (goyim, narelim指「異教徒」,「沒行割禮的」),在平靜鄉下小地方,重演聖經選民的史詩。這從根的錯序,使我們的叔叔、阿姨們到今天都還自稱「以色列子民」。

    這裡要趕快對讀者聲明「叔叔」、「阿姨」這些稱呼要從寬解釋。我們的習俗管任何年長親戚都叫叔、姨,即使關係很遠。日子久了,幾乎所有社區裡的大人都有親 戚關係,所以叔叔很多。叔叔是那些抽煙草的長老,阿姨是掌管全家的皇后,他們聰明有智慧。而對很老很老的叔姨(我們從諾亞以後就都長壽),「巴 伯」(barba,指「叔叔」),「瑪娜」(magna,指「阿姨」)這些字頭就連到他們的名字上了。因為希伯來文和皮埃蒙特方言的一些發音巧合及一些奇 妙字尾安排,造就了一些奇怪的名字,而這些妙語就同他們的故事,一代一代地傳了下來。於是有了巴伯伊托(伊利亞叔)、巴伯撒欽(以撒叔)、瑪娜麗亞(瑪麗 亞姨)、巴伯摩欽(摩西叔,據說他把兩顆下門牙拔了以便好咬煙斗)、巴伯姆林(山姆叔)、瑪娜維蓋亞(阿比蓋亞姨)、瑪娜弗林亞(柴伯亞姨,源自希伯來文 Tsippora,意指「小鳥」,一個漂亮名字)。雅各叔一定是幾代以前的人。他去過英國,所以穿格子裝,他弟弟「巴伯帕欽」(波拿帕特叔,這仍是一個常 用的猶太名字,以紀念拿破崙解放猶太人)後來則從叔叔輩退了下來。上天不仁,賜了他一個無法忍受的妻子,他絕望到去受洗,成了傳教士,到中國去傳教,如此 可離她遠遠地。

    賓芭奶奶年輕時很美,脖子上圍著一條鴕鳥羽毛的圍巾,是個伯爵夫人。拿破崙賞給她家族伯爵名位,因他們曾借他錢 (manod) 。

    巴伯隆寧(阿隆叔)個子高,健朗,又有些怪主意。他離家到杜林,幹過很多行業。他曾和卡力南諾劇院簽約當臨時演員,並寫信要家人來參加開演。內森叔和亞勒格娜姨來了坐在包廂中。當幕升起,亞勒格娜姨看到兒子打扮得像非利士人 (註4) ,她拚命大喊:「阿隆,你在搞什麼?把劍放下!」

    巴伯米林腦筋簡單;在亞奇,人們把傻子當上帝的兒女,沒人可以喊他笨蛋,他受到保護。但他們叫他「種火雞的」。因為有個拉山(rashan,異教徒)騙他 說養火雞像種桃樹,種火雞羽毛到土中,樹上就長火雞。也許是由於牠那無禮、笨拙、暴躁的反面脾氣,火雞在這家族世界中有牠特別被用以取笑的地位。譬如,巴 西菲可叔養了隻母火雞,而且對牠疼愛有加。而他家對街住著拉特先生,是位音樂家,火雞老吵到他。他求巴西菲可叔讓火雞安靜,這大叔回答:「遵命!火雞小 姐,給我閉嘴。」

    加布里叔是個猶太教士,所以人稱巴伯莫仁諾,就是「我們的老師叔」。他既老又快瞎,有次從外地回來,看到馬車經過,就喊停要求載一程。和車伕講話時,他發 覺那是一輛載基督徒到墳地去的靈車,多可怕的事。按教律,一個碰了死人,甚至進到停屍間的教士,就受污染7天。他跳起來:「我和異教徒死女人同車!車伕, 快停!」

    可倫坡先生和格拉西狄奧先生兩人亦敵亦友。據傳說,這兩個對頭住在莫卡弗鎮一條巷子裡兩邊。格拉西狄奧是個瓦匠,很有錢。他有點以身為猶太人為恥,娶了個 基督徒。她有一頭及地長髮,與人私通,讓丈夫戴了綠帽。雖然是個異教徒 (goya) ,但大家還是叫她瑪娜奧西麗亞,表示有點接納她。她爸是船長,送格拉西狄奧一隻圭亞那來的彩色鸚鵡。牠會用拉丁文講:「認識你自己」。可倫坡先生是個窮 人,鸚鵡來了以後,他就去買了隻禿背烏鴉,也教會牠講話。每當鸚鵡喊「認識你自己」,烏鴉就會回答「臭神氣」。

    加布里叔的pegarta,格拉西狄奧先生的goya,賓芭奶奶的manod和我馬上要談的haverta這些字需要一番解釋。Haverta是個希伯來 字,字的形和義都已改變,有特別含義。事實上,它是haver的不規則陰性字,等於「友伴」而意指「女佣」,但引申的含義是出身低下,風俗信仰都不同,但 不得不讓她住同一屋簷下的女人。Haverta習性不淨,態度不雅,對主人談話簡直有惡意的好奇心,令人討厭得不得了,以致她在場時,他們不得不用些特別 術語,haverta就是其中之一。這些術語行話現在幾乎消失了,幾代以前還有幾百個字。它們多半有希伯來字源,帶上皮埃蒙特字尾。只要粗略研究一下,就 可看出隱語的功能,是用來在goyim面前談goyim,或詛罵些沒旁人懂的話,或用來對付社會上的限制與壓迫。

    因為頂多只有幾千人說隱語,這話的歷史價值不大,但人性意義可不少,所有變化中的語言大抵如此。一方面,它有皮埃蒙特方言粗獷、清晰、簡潔的特性(除了打 賭,從不寫成文字);另一方面又混雜神聖、莊嚴,經千年砥礪,光滑如冰河的希伯來文。兩種文字的對比帶來不少喜劇力量。這語言上的對比,又反映了四散的猶 太人,在猶太文化上的衝突。自從四散於異教徒之間(是的,在goyim之間),他們在所受神聖召喚和日常困頓之間總是不停掙扎。人就像那神話中的人頭馬 身,半靈半肉,聖靈與塵土都是召喚來源。猶太人兩千年來就悲傷地和這衝突共存,也就從中吸取了智慧和笑話,而後者是聖經和先知所缺的。它佈滿在意底緒 (Yiddish) 語中,也滲透到地上之父 (註5) 的奇言怪語中。在沒消失之前,我要記下來。這語言初聽之下,還以為是褻瀆神祇的,事實上和上帝間有種親密關係--如Nossgnor(我們的主),Adonai Eloeno(讚美主),Cadoss Barokhu(親愛的主)。

    它屈辱的根源很容易看出來。例如,有些字因沒用就沒有了--「太陽」,「男人」,「城市」;而「夜晚」,「躲藏」,「錢」,「牢獄」,「偷」,「吊」, 「夢」這些字是有的。(最後的「夢」字只用於bahalom(在夢中)這個情境,以作為反義詞,指別想。)除此之外,有許多嘲弄的字,有時用來批判人,更 多時候是夫妻在基督徒店東面前舉棋不定時用的。我們有n sarod這複詞,已不再指希伯來文中的tsara(霉運),而是指不值錢的貨。它的暱稱則是優雅的sarodnn。我也忘不掉惡毒的sarod e senssa manod,這是媒人 (marosav) 用來指沒嫁妝的醜女人。Hasirud是從hasir(豬)字而來,指骯髒。值得注意的是,法文中“u”這個音在希伯來文中不存在,但是有“ut”這字尾 (義大利的“u”),用來製造抽象觀念的詞(例如,malkhut指王國),但沒有特殊用語裡帶有的強烈嘲弄含義。另外,它常出現的場合是在店裡,店東和 伙計用來損客人。上個世紀皮埃蒙特的服裝業是受猶太人掌控,從這行業產生了一些術語,在伙計做了店東後又傳了下來,後來也不一定是猶太人,很多店一直到現 在還用。很多說的人偶爾發現其字源是希伯來文,還大吃一驚。譬如,很多人還用“na vesta a kinim”代表格子裝。而kinim是蝨子,是古埃及十大災難的第三個,是猶太人逾越節中所教唱的儀文中字。

    然而也有一大堆不是很雅的字,不但在小孩面前用,也用來代替詛咒。不像義大利話和皮埃蒙特話,它既可發洩,又不髒嘴,別人郤聽不懂。


    譯註1:Neil Bartlett得此發現,成就非凡,但未因此得諾貝爾獎,此處為原作者之誤。


    編註2:Piedmont,義大利西北部的一個地區。


    編註3:Turin,皮埃蒙特地區最大城市,又譯都靈。


    譯註4:古代居於巴勒斯坦的好戰民族,曾多次攻擊猶太人。


    原註5:這兒是對比基督徒的禱文起頭:「我們在天之父……」。

    書摘 2
    對風俗有興趣的人,那些談到天主教的字就更有意思。此處,原始的希伯來文形式就變化得更厲害了。有兩個理由:第一,祕密是絕對必要,萬一異教徒聽懂了,可 會召來褻瀆之罪,第二,用意本來就是要扭曲,扭到否定意義,去除原來超凡德性。同樣道理,在所有語言裡,「魔鬼」都有各種文飾的講法,不講它,指的郤是 它。教會(天主教)是叫toneva,它的來源我無法查考,也許只從希伯來文取其音;而猶太會堂則謙虛地只叫scola(學校),一個學習成長的場所。對 等地,教士不是用rabbi或rabbenu(我們的教士),而是用moreno(我們的老師)或khakham(智者)。事實上,在「學校」裡,人不是 被基督徒中狠毒的khaltrum所苦:khaltrum或khantrum是天主教徒講究儀式和偏執的結果,因為多神而拜偶像,令人無法忍受。(「出埃 及記」第20章第3節:「除了我以外,你不可以有別的神,不可為自己雕刻偶像……不可向任何偶像跪拜。」)這個詞在長久詛咒中成長,來源已不可考,幾乎可 確定不是來自希伯來文,而是某種猶太-義大利隱語中的形容詞khalto,亦即「偏執」,用來形容崇拜偶像的基督徒。

    A-issa是聖母(就是「那女人」)。而全然不可解、祕密的字--可預料到的--是Odo,當無可避免時,壓低聲音,四處張望,用這字指耶穌。越少提基督越好,因弒上帝之神話難以磨滅。

    還有很多從禱文、聖書來的字。上世紀出生的猶太人,大致都熟讀希伯來原文,至少懂得部份;但成了隱語時,就任意扭曲。Shafokh這字根,意指「傾 倒」,它出現在「詩篇」第79章(「願你將你的忿怒,傾倒在那不認識你的外邦,和那不求告你名的國度」)。我們的老祖母們就把fe sefokh(to make a sefokh) 用來形容嬰兒嘔吐。Ruakh(複數rukhod) 意指「呼吸」,出現在黑暗而可敬的<創世記>第二句(「神的靈運行在水面上」),從這發展出tire "n ruakh(放屁)這生理詞,由此可看出一點選民與造物主間特殊的親密感。舉個實例吧,多年來流傳著雷琪娜姨的一句話,她和大衛叔坐在波街上弗羅里奧咖啡 店,說:「Davidin, bat la cana, c"as sento nen le rukhod!」(「大衛,用力跺你的拐杖,免得人家聽到你放屁!」)這是夫妻間親密的話。那時,拐杖是社會地位的象徵,就像今天坐特等艙旅行。譬如,我 父親有兩把手杖,平常是用竹拐杖,禮拜天則用籐手杖,杖柄鑲銀。他不用手杖撐身體(無此需要),而是在空中比劃,及用來趕無禮的狗,簡言之,那是一個和粗 俗大眾區隔的權杖。

    一個虔誠的猶太人,應該每天頌禱barakha這詞上百次。他應深深感恩,因每次如此做,就履行了與神的千年對話。雷翁寧爺是我曾祖。他住在蒙弗拉多,有 扁平足,而他屋前巷子鋪了圓石頭,他每次在上頭走就腳痛。有天出門,發現巷子改鋪了平石板,他高興得大呼:“N abrakha a coi goyim c"a l"an fait I losi!”(祝福那鋪路的不信教者!)至於詛咒,有一怪詞meda meshona,直譯是「怪死」,但事實上是模仿皮埃蒙特語assident,在義大利語直說就是「去死吧!」雷翁寧爺還留下了這句怪話:“C"ai takeissa "na meda meshona faita a paraqua.”(願他碰上狀如雨傘的災難。)

    我也沒法忘掉巴伯里柯,他只早一代,差點就是我真正的叔叔。對他,我有清晰而複雜的回憶,他不是其他前面說的「固守某種姿態」的傳奇性人物,而是活生生的記憶。本章開始所說的惰性氣體的比喻,對巴伯里柯是再貼切不過。

    他學醫,也成了個好醫生,但他並不熱愛這世界。也就是說,他雖喜歡人(尤其女人)、草原、天空,但可不愛辛苦工作、承諾、時程、期限、為前程而處心積慮、 為五斗米而折腰。他會想出走,但太懶沒做。有個愛他的女人,他則心不在焉的容忍她。女人和朋友們說服他去考越洋客輪的船醫,他輕易考取,從熱那亞到紐約航 行了一次,回到熱那亞就辭職了,因為在美國「太吵了」。

    那以後,他就定居在杜林。他有好幾個女人,每個都想嫁他、拯救他,但他認為結婚、診所、開業都是過多的承諾。在1930年代,他已是個怯懦的小老頭,深度 近視,也沒人理。他和一個壯碩粗俗的goya女人同居,不時怯怯地想離開她。他喊她“"na sotia”(瘋子)、“"na hamorta”(驢子)和“"na gran beema”(巨獸),但總是略帶不可解的溫柔。那goya甚至想要他samda(受洗,字面解是「毀滅」),他則總是推拒--並不是出於宗教信念,而是 沒動機,事不關己。

    巴伯里柯有12個兄弟姊妹,他們給了他女伴一個殘忍的名字「瑪娜嗎啡娜」(嗎啡姨)。這女人既是異教徒又沒兒女,不能真算是個瑪娜;事實上對她,瑪娜這頭 銜代表恰好相反的意思,一個「非瑪娜」,不被家族承認的人。而這名字殘忍,是因為它可能不正確的暗指,她利用巴伯里柯的空白藥單取得嗎啡。

    他們兩人住在凡奇里亞街一個髒亂的閣樓。叔叔是個有智慧、有能力的好醫生,但他鎮日躺在那兒看書讀舊報紙。他記憶奇佳,閱讀廣博,深度近視讓他戴著酒瓶底 厚度的眼鏡,書只離臉3吋。他只有出去行醫時才起來,因他幾乎從不要錢,常有人來求他。他的病人多是住在郊外的窮人,他會收下半打蛋,菜園的菜,或舊鞋子 作為診費。因沒錢坐街車,他走路去看病人。路上,透過近視眼微弱的視力,看到小姐朦朧的身影,他會上去在一呎距離仔細打量,弄得人家不知如何是好。他幾乎 不吃東西,好像無此需要,最後以90高齡,尊嚴地過世。

    費娜奶奶排斥世界的程度和巴伯里柯不相上下。她們4姊妹都叫費娜:因為從小4姊妹都先後被送到同一個叫戴費娜的保姆那兒,她叫這些小孩同一名字。費娜奶奶 住在卡馬諾拉一棟2樓公寓,很會鉤織。86歲時,她得了個小病,那時女士常有,現在則似乎都神祕地消失了。從那以後20年,直到過世,她再也沒出過門,禮 拜時,她就在滿佈花朵的陽台向從scola(會堂)出來的人揮手。但她年輕時一定不一樣。她的故事是:她丈夫帶蒙卡弗教士來家做客,這教士是一個博學廣受 尊敬的人。家裡沒什麼吃的,她在他不知情下,讓他吃了豬肉。她弟弟巴伯拉弗林(拉飛爾),在升格成巴伯之前,人稱“l fieul d" Moise "d Celin”(色林摩西之子),現因賣軍用物資而成富人。他愛上加西諾的瓦拉布里加夫人,她是個大美女。他不敢公開追求,給她寫很多從沒寄的情書,然後給 自己寫熱情的回信。

    馬欽叔也有段失意的愛情。他戀上蘇珊娜(希伯來文是「百合」之意),是個輕巧、虔誠的女人,擁有百年特製鵝香腸的祕方,用鵝脖子本身做香腸的外膜。因此在 Lasson Acodesh(「聖言」,即我們所討論的術語)中,脖子有3種相似詞留傳了下來。第一個mahane是中性字,代表脖子的字面意思。第二個savar只 用在隱喻,例如「有斷頸危險的快速度」。而第三個khanec就非常委婉且有暗示性,指可被阻絕、斷去的重要通道,例如「斷你生路」。 Khanichesse的意思則是「上吊自殺」。好了,馬欽當蘇珊娜的助手,在她廚房兼工廠和店裡幫忙,她架子上有香腸、聖物、護身符和祈禱書。蘇珊娜拒 絕了他,而馬欽惡毒報復的法子,是把祕方偷賣給一個goy。顯然,這goy不懂它的價值,因蘇珊娜死後(遙遠以前的事),市面上就找不到這祖傳的鵝香腸 了。因這令人厭惡的報復,馬欽叔就被開除「叔」級了。

    最古最古,充滿惰性,籠罩在層層傳說之下的是那令人難以相信,化石級的巴伯布拉敏,來自切里的我外婆的叔叔。很年輕時他就很富裕,從貴族手上,買了很多切 里附近的農地。親戚靠他,吃喝跳舞旅行浪費了他不少錢。有天,他媽米爾卡(女王)姨病了,和丈夫吵了很久,終於決定僱個haverta做女佣。之前,她有 先見之明,總是拒絕家裡有其他女人。果然,巴伯布拉敏愛上這haverta,也許這是他第一個有機會遇上的可愛女人。

    她名字沒傳下來,但德性大家知道一些。她豐滿而美麗,有雙壯觀的khlaviod(乳房):這詞在古希伯來文沒有,那時khalav指「牛奶」。她當然是 個goya,傲慢無禮,不識字,但燒一手好菜。她是個農家女,在家裡打赤腳。但這就是我叔叔愛死的地方:她的腳踝,直率的言語,和她的菜。他和女孩沒說什 麼,但告訴他父母他要娶她。他雙親馬上發狂,叔叔就躺上床。他就留在床上22年。

    那麼多年布拉敏做什麼呢?有很多說法。毫無疑問,大多時候,他把日子花在睡覺和賭錢。據說,他經濟狀況垮掉是因為「他沒夾好」債券,或因為他信任一個 mamser(雜種)管理他的農場,那人把它賤價賣給自己的同伙。米爾卡姨完全料中,我叔叔就這樣把全家拖垮了,到今天他們還為這後果悲嘆。

    也據說他在床上讀了不少書,最後也算成了公正有知識的人,在床邊還接見切里名人並仲裁爭執。也聽說,那同一個haverta,也到床上去了。至少我叔叔自 願上床閉關的頭幾年,晚上還會偷溜出去到樓下酒店打彈子。但他總算是在床上待了幾乎四分之一世紀。當米爾卡姨和所羅門叔過世後,他娶了個goya,真的帶 她上了床。到那時,他腿已完全無力站起來。1883年,他死時很窮,但名聲可富,精神也平安。

    做鵝香腸的蘇珊娜,是我祖母瑪利亞奶奶的表姊。奶奶留下1870年在相館照的一張膠腫、盛裝打扮的相片。在我小時遙遠的記憶,她是個邋遢、皺皮、暴躁、聾 透了的老太婆。直到今天,不知怎麼搞的,櫥子裡最高架子上還有她的寶貝:黑絲花邊披肩、絲織巾、一個長了四代霉的貂皮手筒、刻有她名字的巨大銀器。好像, 歷經五十年後,她的靈魂還回家來看看。

    年輕時,她可是個令很多人傷心的大美女。年紀輕輕她就守寡了,謠傳先祖父受不了她的不貞自殺了。她獨自節儉地帶大3個男孩,令他們讀書。但到年老,她讓步 了,嫁了個天主佬醫生,一個堂皇、寡言、大鬍子的老人。自此以後,她就傾向古怪小氣,雖然年輕時,她像多數美麗被愛的女人一樣慷慨大方。隨著年歲的增長, 她逐漸斷絕家庭溫暖(本來大概就不是很深)。她和醫生住在波街一個陰暗的公寓,冬天只有一個小富蘭克林爐,幾乎暖不了。她不再丟掉任何東西,因為都可能有 用處,連乳酪皮、巧克力箔紙都留著--她用箔紙做銀色小球,好送給教會以「拯救黑人小孩」。也許因害怕自己的選擇錯誤,她輪流去佩俄斯五世街的猶太 scola及聖歐塔維奧教堂做禮拜,她似乎甚至還去告解呢!1928年,她八十多歲過世,一群身著黑衣,邋遢的街坊鄰居為她送終,由一個叫西林柏格夫人的 女巫帶頭。雖然為腎臟病所折磨,奶奶到最後一口氣還小心地骷著西林柏格,怕她找到藏在床墊下的maftekh(鑰匙),偷走manod(錢)和 hafassim(珠寶),後來證實這些東西都是假的。

    她死後,她兒子和媳婦氣急敗壞地花了幾星期清理屋裡堆積如山的垃圾。瑪利亞奶奶不分青紅皂白,存下垃圾和寶貝。從雕工複雜的核桃木櫃子裡蹦出成千的臭蟲, 有從沒用過的床單,又有打補釘脫線、薄得透明的床單。地下室中有幾百瓶好酒,都已經變成醋了。他們找到八件醫生全新的大衣,還塞了樟腦丸,但她允許他穿的 唯一那件郤打滿補釘,衣領油膩。

    對她,我不記得很多,爸爸喊她媽姆(也用第三人稱),帶著孝意地愛說她的絕事。每星期天早上,爸帶我走路去看瑪利亞奶奶。沿著波街,我們走去,一路爸爸停 下摸摸貓咪,聞聞美食,翻翻舊書。爸爸是工程師,口袋總裝著書,認識所有豬肉販子,因他用計算尺算所買的豬肉。他買時並不輕鬆,並非宗教原因而是迷信。打 破食物禁忌令他不自在,但他愛豬肉,只要看到豬肉店櫥窗,每次都無力抗拒。他嘆一口氣,閉嘴詛咒兩下,以眼角骷我三次,似乎怕我批評或期望我的贊同。

    當我們到公寓台階下,父親按鈴,奶奶來開門,他會對她耳朵大喊:「他考第一名!」祖母有點不情願地讓我們進去,帶我們經過一串積滿灰塵、沒人居住的房間, 其中一間有奇怪的儀器,是醫生半棄置的診所。很少看到醫生,我也不想看到他。尤其是自從有次我無意中聽到爸爸告訴媽媽,有人帶口吃的小孩就診,他拿剪刀把 他舌下的筋肉剪掉。當我們到了起居室,奶奶會挖出一盒巧克力,總是同一盒,給我一顆。巧克力已叫蟲咬了,我困窘地趕快藏進口袋裡。

    Levi, Primo (prē'mō lā') , 1919–87, Italian writer. A chemist of Jewish descent, Levi was sent to the concentration camp at Auschwitz during World War II. His first memoir, If This Is a Man (1947; also tr. as Survival in Auschwitz) is a restrained yet poignant testimony, devoid of rancor or protest, of the atrocities he witnessed. In his other autobiographical books, The Reawakening (1963; film, 1996) and the dark, posthumously published The Drowned and the Saved (1988), Levi relates the manner in which physical torture and annihilation were accompanied by a process of moral degradation. He stresses that survival was as much a spiritual quest to maintain human dignity as a physical struggle. The Periodic Table (1975), a collection of 21 meditations, each named for a chemical element, draws analogies between a young man's moral formation and the physical and chemical properties that circumscribe our humanity. Levi's novels include The Monkey's Wrench (1978) and If Not Now, When? (1986). He also wrote short stories, essays, and poetry. He died in a fall that was widely thought a suicide.
    Bibliography
    See his The Voice of Memory: Interviews 1961–1987 (2001), ed. by M. Belpoliti and R. Gordon; biographies by M. Anissimov (1996, tr. 1998), C. Angier (2002), and I. Thomson (2003).


    Published: April 14, 1987
    LEAD: Primo Levi, the writer who fell down the stairwell of his apartment on Saturday in an apparent suicide, was buried today in a simple ceremony attended by family friends and members of Italy's Jewish community.
    Primo Levi, the writer who fell down the stairwell of his apartment on Saturday in an apparent suicide, was buried today in a simple ceremony attended by family friends and members of Italy's Jewish community.
    About a thousand people attended the funeral, which was followed by burial in the Jewish section of the cemetery in Turin where Mr. Levi lived. His grave was marked with a simple marble headstone giving his name and the dates of his birth and death.
    Mr. Levi, who wrote of his experiences as a prisoner at Auschwitz, was 67 years old. He was said to have been depressed over poor health.

    ELEMENTS OF A LIFE

    Date: December 23, 1984, Sunday, Late City Final Edition Section 7; Page 9, Column 1; Book Review Desk
    Byline: By Alvin H. Rosenfield
    Lead:
    THE PERIODIC TABLE
    By PrimoLevi. Translated by Raymond Rosenthal. 233 pp. New York: Schocken Books. $16.95.
    TO the beginning chemistry student, the periodic table is likely to seem little more than a checkerboard chart of the elements, whose atomic symbols, weights and numbers are so many ciphers to be memorized. To the initiated, however, as one learns from Primo Levi's ''The Periodic Table,'' the Mendeleevian system is poetry, a possible bridge between the world of words and the world of things, and hence an unexpected means of understanding the universe and ourselves.
    As Mr. Levi, the Italian writer and chemist, distills these means, they are endlessly metaphorical, as they must be to afford the correspondences he seeks between the otherwise disparate worlds of physical and human nature. The 21 pieces in ''The Periodic Table,'' each named after an element, are, therefore, at one and the same time rigorous ''confrontations with Mother-Matter'' and vividly drawn portraits of human types - analytical ''tales of militant chemistry'' and imaginative probings of personal, social and political experience. It is rare to find such diverse aims in combination, and rarer still to find them so successfully integrated in a contemporary work of literature. Yet that is what we have in this beautifully crafted book, the most recent and in many ways the most original of Mr. Levi's three volumes of autobiographical reflection.
    Text:
    Primo Levi is known to American readers, if at all, as the author of ''Survival in Auschwitz.'' That book, an affirmation of lucid, humane intelligence in the face of Nazi barbarism, is one of the truly distinguished works of Holocaust literature and has become something of a classic. It was followed by ''The Reawakening,'' in which the author described his long and bizarre journey home after his liberation from Auschwitz. In his native Italy these volumes, along with several others, have won for Mr. Levi a considerable reputation, but because so little of his work has been available to English readers, he has remained all but unknown here. This situation has now happily changed with Raymond Rosenthal's admirable translation of ''The Periodic Table.''
    The book's first piece, ''Argon'' (named for a gas ''so inert, so satisfied with (its) condition'' that it does ''not combine with any other element'') is a homage to the author's Jewish ancestors, themselves a breed apart. Intent on retrieving his innumerable aunts and uncles from a legendary past, Mr. Levi at the same time rescues for posterity snatches of their lost language, a local version of Judeo-Italian that combined Hebrew roots with Piedmontese endings and inflections - ''a skeptical, good-natured speech . . . rich with an affectionate and dignified intimacy with God.'' The revivification of this jargon (which Mr. Levi elsewhere refers to as a kind of ''Mediterranean Yiddish'') and of some of the people who once spoke it is a sizable accomplishment and, in its linguistic precision and playful wit, sets the tone and direction for the pieces that follow.
    Like ''Argon,'' these are similarly patterned on analogies between the elements and a variety of human types and develop a mode of imagining reality that is striking in its fusion of physical, chemical and moral truths. To Mr. Levi there are no such things as emotionally neutral elements, just as there are no emotionally neutral men and women. Thus, whether a given story's focus is on friendship, mountain-climbing, early encounters with love or the troubled status of being a Jew in Mussolini's Italy, the author is able to strike a fitting correlation with one of the elements. Mercury, ''always Alvin H. Rosenfeld teaches in the English Department at Indiana University. His ''Imagining Hitler'' will be published in April. restless,'' is ''a fixed and volatile spirit.'' Zinc, by contrast, is ''a boring metal,''''not an element which says much to the imagination'' (it requires the presence of impurities to react, and in Fascist Italy, as Mr. Levi's imagination seizes upon the analogy, the Jew was to be the impurity - in his case, almost proudly so). There are elements, such as iron and copper, that are ''easy and direct, incapable of concealment''; others, such as bismuth and cadmium, that are ''deceptive and elusive.'' The point of these figurations is to revive ''the millennial dialogue between the elements and man'' and to show that in none of its aspects is nature impermeable to intelligence.
    The intelligence made manifest throughout this book is a relentlessly inquisitive one, dedicated to understanding the most subtle dimensions of matter and of man. At once analytic and novelistic, it is the intelligence of a writer who has been able to forge an unusual synthesis of scientific learning and poetic sensibility, of rational procedures and moral perceptions. Its aim, therefore, is both to comprehend and to create, and thereby to keep from being victimized by all outward assaults, spiritual as well as material.
    In following Mr. Levi in his pursuit of the elements, one comes to see how the insights of the analyst serve to illuminate a wide range of personal and historical experience, including the author's experiences as an anti- Fascist partisan and his subsequent arrest and incarceration in Auschwitz. To readers of the earlier work, ''Zinc,''''Gold,''''Cerium,''''Chromium'' and ''Vanadium'' will be of particular interest, for they fill in or otherwise expand on episodes recounted in ''Survival in Auschwitz.''''Vanadium,'' the book's penultimate story and its most dramatic one, for instance, vividly describes an uncanny correspondence that Levi had after the war with a Dr. M"uller, a German chemist who turns out to have been the chief of the laboratory in Auschwitz where, in 1944, the author slaved to stay alive. The confrontation in this story strikes to the heart of Mr. Levi's subject and shows him at his contemplative best - putting the questions, pondering their manifold implications and reaching a resolution that is both rigorous and humane.
    Indeed, for all of its musings upon the enigmas of matter, ''The Periodic Table'' is best read as a historically situated book and will mean most to those readers who are alert to the mind's engagements with moral as well as physical truths. Thus ''Iron,'' dedicated to Sandro Delmastro, a fellow chemistry student (and the first Resistance fighter to be killed in the Piedmont), is primarily about the nobility of friendship, as ''Phosphorus'' is more a tale of sexual attraction than it is an anatomy of life in the laboratory. Both pieces, set in the 1940's, have far more to do with the vagaries of human relationships under the Italian racial laws than with the laws of chemistry.
    The real attraction of ''The Periodic Table,'' therefore, lies in the author's ability to probe human events with as much discriminating power as he probes nature and in his refusal to surrender the sovereignty of independent inquiry to either stolid matter or a stupid and savage politics. If one sees the book in this way, it is not difficult to understand how chemistry became for Mr. Levi as much a ''political school'' as a trade and how its terms might be grasped as an ''antidote to Fascism . . . because they were clear and distinct and verifiable at every step, and not a tissue of lies and emptiness.''
    FOR all of its immersion in the most wrenching of historical circumstances, ''The Periodic Table'' is not an angry or a brooding book. On the contrary, it is a work of healing, of tranquil, even buoyant imagination. The meditative power of ''Survival in Auschwitz'' and ''The Reawakening'' is fully evident but is joined by a newly acquired power of joyful invention. No doubt every chemist is a bit of a wizard (as every writer wants to be) and looks to extract gold from gangue, though few manage to do so. By descending deep into the matrix of both physical and human nature, Primo Levi seems to have learned the secrets behind such transformations, and he has written what can only be described as a liberating book.
    To see just how liberating, read ''Carbon,'' the concluding story, a wondrous tale of a single atom of carbon that traverses the universe, courses through the intricate processes of photosynthesis and comes to rest almost magically at the tip of the author's pen. What that pen has wrought with these stories as the result of that imperceptible but vital element is a new opening on to life, and one that validates the point of the Yiddish proverb used as an epigraph for the book: ''Ibergekumene tsores iz gut tsu dertseylin'' (''Troubles overcome are good to tell'').B
    DRIVEN TO WRITE BY THE UNEXPECTED Primo Levi says he is ''a chemist by conviction'' and never expected to become a writer. What drove him to write was his time in Auschwitz. ''After Auschwitz, I had an absolute need to write,'' he says. ''Not only as a moral duty, but as a physiological need.'' Mr. Levi was sent to Auschwitz after he was arrested in Italy's Piedmont region for Resistance activities and discovered to be a Jew. He emphasizes that the persecution of Jews in Italy was largely imposed by the Nazis, who invaded the country after Mussolini's fall, and that Mussolini's own anti-Semitic laws were frequently flouted. ''Italians never liked laws, either then or now,'' recalled the 65-year old author in a telephone interview from his home in Turin. ''And so, during the racial law period, it became a matter of glory for a Christian to have a Jewish friend.''''Survival in Auschwitz'' did not really become successful until it was reissued in 1957. ''After the success,'' Mr. Levi notes, ''I accepted the advice of several friends who said, 'why not continue your story?'''''The Reawakening'' described what followed Auschwitz for him. ''I was liberated by the Russians who saved my life. But after saving my life, (they) deported me to Russia with the other prisoners.'' Ironically, Mr. Levi's two works of science fiction have only been translated into two languages - German and Russian. Through it all, the author had stuck to his chemistry. But he says he could only write ''The Periodic Table'' after his retirement from the field. ''I wanted to describe to the nonprofessional what it's like to be a chemist,'' he says. ''Every element brings a kind of 'click' for me. It triggers a memory.'' - E. J. Dionne

    翻譯李維

    .牟中原
    《週期表》這本書的翻譯工作,跟了我有6年了,真久!如今終於交稿,即將問市,如釋重負。

    1992年夏,大學聯考,我入闈場工作。等考題定稿,校閱安畢後,有7天無事而失去行動自由的時間。當時帶了李維的《週期表》英文版作為讀物,順手也就開 始翻譯,純為好玩,打發時間,當時也沒想到要出版。多年來,研究工作是越來越忙,越起勁,翻譯的事也就斷斷續續,算是自娛吧!但每次重新開動,整個稿子又 重改一次,前後也三易其稿了。直到去年底,讓老友林和知道手頭上有這本書的八成譯稿,他好心幫忙聯絡出版,這才終於下了決心收拾這沒完沒了私祕譯作。

    譯完了,該說些什麼?實在不多,因我理想中的譯者應該只留下譯文,不作其他文章,來指導讀者,提供意見。但這好像不是西洋文學中譯的傳統。

    傅雷雖然說「在一部不朽的原作之前,冠上不倫的序文是件褻瀆的行為」,但他通常還是寫了「譯序」。楊絳譯《堂吉訶德》寫了23頁的譯者序。韓少功譯的《生命中不能承受之輕》也有11頁的序。意見都不少。

    其實譯者大約都知道翻譯文學本身就是件「訊息轉折」的工作,沒法完全跨越語言的鴻溝,最多只能說神似罷了。《週期表》原著是義大利文,我不懂義文,根據的 是Raymond Rosenthal的英譯本。作為一個化學家,我知道我可以不讀德文原著,而從英文譯本完全了解化學專著,因為大家有共通的化學術語及基本原理。但《週期 表》不是關於化學知識的傳述,李維的語言是文學的,回憶的,沉思的,我終究是沒法確定譯文和原文的差異,而我很好奇這點。這其實是寫這短文的目的,希望有 人有興趣根據義大利文再譯一次,到時這譯本也就可放一邊了。

    作者李維本人其實是相當在意翻譯文字的,他在納粹集中營的回憶錄《奧茲維茲殘存》 (Survival in Auschwitz) 第一次譯成德文時,非常緊張。「我害怕我的文字會喪失原色,失掉涵義……看到一個人的思想被扭曲、打折,他挖空心思的用詞被誤解、轉換。」就因此,他的著作的英譯本都是非常小心進行的,Rosenthal成為李維後來大部份著作的英譯者,並因此而得翻譯獎。

    有意思的是,李維本人也從事譯作,他是卡夫卡《審判》義大利文版譯者。我也很好奇,他的譯文能否保留卡夫卡文字特殊的稜角?

    看樣子,這些翻譯「忠實」的問題真是沒解,尤其小國家(如捷克)文學的翻譯多只能從英文或法文轉譯,這更沒法說了。

    但我想翻譯真正要做的是居中負起不同語言,不同文化的溝通工作。我們讀《週期表》這樣的書是嚮往一種整體文化,在那兒「科學」和「文學」並不割裂,而語言 可以穿透國度。化學家這行業的故事是可以欣賞,了解的。「集中營」的極端殘忍,雖無法以文字描述,但我們仍然要反覆聽殘存者的聲音。這些文化的整體感是可 以透過翻譯傳達的。

    《週期表》一書不止是李維的自傳,他這行業的記錄,更是他那一代的故事。透過化學元素的隱喻,科學式的文筆,他寫下自己和他周圍一群人的遭遇,及他的冥想 和反思。《週期表》是一本很難分類的書,很難用簡單幾句話描述它。李維的吸引力在於他所傳遞的整體感,他的世界裡每樣事都奇妙地連接在一起。

    於台灣大學化學系
    1998年6月24日

    化學世界裡的詩意

    .蕭勝明
    《週期表》,出版不到兩個月就被朋友大力推薦,趕緊買來閱讀了。卻一直不知道怎麼下筆介紹這本書。

    初聽到這個名字,誰能不馬上反射性想到門德列夫的化學元素週期表呢。記得天下文化曾出版一本使用淺近語言,跟一般讀者介紹週期表的書,輕輕鬆鬆歷歷數來, 化學概念卻建立得清清楚楚。比起國高中化學教科書來,要有趣多了。看時報將這本書列為「科學人文類」,本以為也是如此「大眾科學」的書,誰知全然不是這麼 回事。

    書名標榜「週期表」,只因作者普利摩‧李維本職是化學家,轉借十多種化學元素特質,比喻自己人生經歷某些值得以螢光筆鮮明標點的段落。幾個元素並列,隱然 是自己生命小小的週期表。實在是數篇自傳式的小說,跟科學、化學原理根本毫不相罕。被胡亂編派到曖昧的所謂「科學人文」來,真不曉得說什麼才好。

    李維原文以義大利文寫成,譯者牟中原自英譯本轉譯,雖然轉了兩手,原味相信畢竟還是留存了許多。雖是化學家,經歷反法西斯諸戰爭,他猶然執著把思想心念化 成文字,以散文、詩、戲劇、小說等不斷發表出來,獲得諸多文學獎。換言之,「化學家」和「文學家」同樣是他的身分,沒有孰輕孰重,更不需要互相幫襯。

    王浩威對本書的「導讀」裡寫得明白:在 1994 年,米蘭慶祝義大利脫離法西斯政權 49 週年,其中一則標語只寫了「勿忘 174517」幾個字。原來,174517就是李維當年淪落奧茲維茲集中營時的個人編號。可以想像,在義大利,李維是個家喻戶曉的文學作家,否則誰知道那 寥寥幾字暗示了什麼?李維的文學造詣未能被出版界肯定,被隱藏在科普書裡才得以介紹到台灣,實在是一大憾事。

    相同的,由於李維與卡爾維諾都出生於杜林(都靈),不論中譯本封底和王浩威的「導讀」,都提到「卡爾維諾對李維十分推崇」云云。卡爾維諾目前已是台灣讀者 人人熟知的文學大師,「推崇」一語,倒像是李維必須得到卡爾維諾「加持」後,才能得到台灣讀者的肯定似的。這實在是過慮了。我想,李維自身的文學功力,便 足以使人信服。

    王浩威的「導讀」裡,將書中『原子序』作了幾個區分。第一章「氬」追溯祖先脈絡;由「磷」到「鈰」各章記述他失去自由後的囚禁;從「鉻」至「釩」漫談戰後 一切、告別浪漫面對現實的轉變;最後一章的「碳」幾乎是地球萬物化合的終極形式,用來代表人生最後永恆的平靜。這樣的解剖十分有趣,值得作為參考。在這樣 簡短概述後,大家不難了解整本書的脈絡所在。

    李維對各章節所取的代表元素,有的取其性質以為內容的暗喻,有的是事件過程的主角,也有兩三個是李維寓言小故事裡的事物本質金屬等。比如,第二章的 「氫」,就描述了李維年少時迷戀化學世界的往事。 那時他與伙伴,對實驗室裡種種化學反應,感到十分興奮神奇。用了氨水和硝酸想製造笑氣(氧化亞氮),不懂混合比例而失敗了。李維沮喪之餘發現乾電池,改玩 「電解水使氫氧分離」的遊戲(我們在中學時代都實驗過的,是不?),果然成功製出並收集了氫與氧,同時藉氣體體積恰成兩倍,驗證定比定律。伙伴反問:電解 前為了讓水易解離,加了少許的鹽。怎知製出來的氫中沒有混雜氯氣?李維正當年少氣盛,二話不說,在倒置收集氣體的空果醬瓶口,點根火柴湊上前去。果醬瓶登 時「砰」然爆裂,只剩一圈瓶口在手上。

    若只是平實記載「童年往事」,那麼李維這本《週期表》就只是化學家自戀的流水帳,沒什麼值得驚異處。但李維不只追憶過去而已。在最後一段,李維這麼寫道:
    我們離開,邊走邊討論。我的腿有點發抖,同時感到事後的戰慄和愚蠢的驕傲。我釋放了一個自然力,也證實了一項假說。是氫沒錯,和星星太陽裡燃燒的元素一樣。它的凝聚產生了這永恆而孤寂的宇宙。」(頁 25)
    加 了最後這一小段,整篇故事的思索縱深就廣大了起來。電解製得的氫,不只是少年時的胡鬧而已。它和宇宙星辰太陽們燃燒的能源是一樣的,而李維輕易就取得了 它,並自果醬瓶的炸裂窺見其中巨大的能量。無怪乎,他要覺得敬畏歎息,立志要投身化學世界了。也因投身化學界,才牽扯出隨後每個元素人生故事來,恰如氫是 宇宙中最簡單也最根本的始基元素一樣。

    《週期表》這本書,沒有承載什麼了不得的道理。但是,許多人讀了它,也被它感動。因為,李維人生中的呼息與誠懇,在字裡行間時時可見。這些呼息與誠懇,又 和代表元素序列的巧思完美扣合,使人訝然發現:原來單純的元素裡,也可想見如此有情世界。我想,這就是《週期表》成功獨到的地方罷。


    倖存者的聲音

    .王浩威
    97年初夏,到義大利水上之都參觀威尼斯雙年展。

    結束了比安那列舉辦的頒獎觀禮後,離開這個過度擁擠的第一展覽會場,一群朋友走到舊日造船廠改建的第二會場。

    1893年開始的威尼斯雙年展,曾經是未來派的大本營,希特勒痛斥為墮落藝術的討伐對象;到了二次大戰後,原本秉持世界一同的良意,比安那列區舊別館再加 上新設計的建築,都擁有了自己的國名,彷如聯合國般充斥著另一種國家主義。舊造船廠改成的第二會場,以大會主動邀約的藝術家為主,國家的旗幟終於消失。

    我們一群人先出了第二會場,沿水道旁的巷子漫步,而後隨意找了一家平常小館,簡單進食。一位同行的義大利藝術家聊起了文學和藝術的關係,他說其實義大利一直都很重視文字的。他本身是位化學家,經營了一家化學工廠,卻是長期支持前衛藝術,包括蒐購和寫評論。

    雖然一起走了好長一段路,我才終於有機會認識他,不禁問:「你的情形,跨界搞文藝的化學家,不就像普利摩.李維一樣嗎?」

    他忽然一陣驚訝,問道:在台灣,有他的作品翻譯出版嗎?然後就滔滔不絕地說李維是多麼棒的作家,他的敏銳心思,他真誠的文學態度,當然,也談到了他的自殺帶來的遺憾。

    1992年3月12日的晚上,普利摩.李維去世近五年左右,羅馬的街頭出現了長長的火炬隊伍,上千的火光在黑夜中前進。他們的聚集是反對義大利境內逐年崛 起的種族主義和新納粹風氣,特別是近年橫行的光頭族。在小巷口,一幅長長拉開的抗議布條只簡單寫著幾個數字:174517。

    1994年4月25日,二十萬人聚會在米蘭慶祝義大利脫離法西斯政權四十九週年,其中一幅搶眼的旗幟寫著:「勿忘174517」。

    174517,一個乍看毫無意義的隨機數字,在二次大戰尚未結束的1944年2月,赤裸裸地火烙在普利摩.李維的肌膚上。當時他才從一列囚禁的火車走下月 台。這是前後一年總共載送幾千人的許多次列車的其中一次。500個人從義大利Fossoli監獄送到德國日後惡名昭彰的「奧茲維茲」集中營。車上有29名 婦女和95名男子被挑上,依序烙印,編號174471到174565,而174517只是其中一號。剩下的400人,老幼婦孺等等,人數很龐大,處理卻很 簡單,直接送入瓦斯室處死。

    人類歷史上最悲痛記憶的所在地奧茲維茲營,1943年底設立。當時納粹德國年輕人力投入了戰場,工廠人手急迫缺乏,於是一個徹底利用人力的集中營出現了。 二次大戰期間,在義大利境內有8000名猶太人被送出境,6000名送到奧茲維茲,只有356名在戰後生還回到故鄉。李維,這位被編號為174517的囚 犯,日後在美國小說家Philip Roth的訪談裡表示,他的倖存是一大堆因素賜予的,主要包括他的遲遲被捕,他適合這個強迫勞役制度的要求,當然,最重要的純屬幸運而已。

    奧茲維茲的大門就刻著這樣的字句:Arbeit Macht Frei,勞動創造自由。1919年7月31日出生的李維,抵達奧茲維茲時是25歲。他被挑出來的原因,最先是年輕力壯的肉體,後來是他化學家的專長;最 後,當德國開始戰敗,健康囚犯都被強制撤離和謀殺時,他卻正因腥紅熱侵襲奄奄一息,被丟棄在營中而倖存。

    這許多幸運的偶然,這樣微小的生存機率,在和死神不斷擦身而過的過程,倖存的人,包括李維,也就成為一個永遠無法相信生命的困惑者,卻又勢必扮演這一切災難的目擊證人。

    和台灣讀者所熟悉的卡爾維諾一樣,李維從出生以來,一直都是在杜林。30年代的作家,也是文壇精神領袖帕維瑟,將卡爾維諾引進文壇,介紹到最重要的文化出 版社埃伊瑙迪(Einaudi)工作和出書。相反的,同樣是杜林人,同樣二次戰後寫作,只比卡爾維諾大四歲的李維,卻沒有這樣的一份幸運。一方面,戰後回 到杜林的他,就像《週期表》裡寫的,在這個近乎廢墟的城郊找到了一份工廠化學家的工作,也就少與杜林文人圈來往。然而,更重要的原因卻是他作品中的絕望和 憤怒。

    在奧茲維茲的絕望處境裡支持他活下去的,就是盼望扮演這場悲劇見證人的決心。他將觀察和感受陸續寫在紙上,然後一一銷燬,只留在腦海而避免遭發現。

    回到杜林,他和另一位同是倖存者的醫師Leonardo de Benedetti揭開集中營如何虐待和摧毀人體的科學報告,刊在醫學期刊。1947年,他開始在《人民之友》週刊發表有關集中營的文章。完整手稿分別給 了埃伊瑙迪、帕維瑟和金芝柏夫人(Natalia Ginzburg),反應極佳,可是埃伊瑙迪的出版社都沒興趣,最後是一家小出版社草草發行,第一版滯銷而庫存在佛羅倫斯的地下倉庫,某年水災全遭淹漬。

    二次大戰後,乃至到了今天,人們一直不願去回想大屠殺這類的記憶,這一切歷史事件證明了人性可能的殘酷,既不僅屬於少數幾個民族,也不是人類的文明演化可 以消除的,而是永遠地,永遠地存在像你我這樣的所謂平凡或善良老百姓的潛意識深處。李維喊出來了,大家的痛處卻被觸及了,即使是良心知識分子也都有意無意 地迴避而不積極歡迎它的出版。

    《如果這是個人類》在被拒十年後,1958年才由埃伊瑙迪出版。

    50年代末期,二次大戰的災難還距離不遠,經歷過法西斯、戰爭、死亡和集中營的一代,發覺部份新一代歐洲青年開始投入當年的思考模式,新法西斯和新納粹風 潮開始蠢蠢欲動。學校的教科書還停留在過去,課本裡的歷史只記錄到第一次世界大戰。因為這樣的發展,原先指望以遺忘作為原諒的文化界,才開始恐慌起來,許 多二次大戰期間的資料,包括《安妮的日記》在內,終於得以發行。初版才兩千冊的《如果這是個人類》,直到1987年為止,共售出75萬冊。

    在《如果這是個人類》裡,集中營的主題一直持續著,聲音是憤怒和見證的;到了《復甦》,分貝開始下降,思考更加複雜。他的反省不再是只有少數的「壞人」,而是包括猶太人在內的集體的道德責任,恥辱和罪疚成為一再盤旋的主題。

    《復甦》的「恥辱」一章最先完成於1947年,關於「所謂正直的人在他人果真做下錯事以前,早己隱約感到恥辱」的主題,到40年後他在死前發表的最後一本 重要作品《被溺斃的和被救活的》,進一步發展成對倖存者更深遠的分析,特別是他們的罪疚和恥辱。罪疚是指在某些場合中,儘管主動選擇的可能性將是渺小的, 但還是有可能時,倖存者對自己的沒有抵抗和沒有救助他人(雖然當時的情況根本不可能)而永遠承受自責。恥辱既是個人也是集體的。倖存者必須個別地承受別人 質疑的眼神:為甚麼人都死了而你還活著,同時也承受著集體的恥辱:我居然也是屬於這般禽獸的人類的其中一分子。

    在這樣複雜的思考和分析後,李維開始肯定為何有些人在承受囚禁和侮辱時,可以勇敢活下來,在自由之後反而自行結束生命。他說:「自殺的行徑是人性的而不是 動物的,它是縝密思考的舉止,不是衝動或不自然的選擇。」奧地利籍哲學家Hans Mayer(別名Jean Amery)在1978年自殺,生前寫了一篇「奧茲維茲的知識份子」,警告下一代一定要抗拒冷漠和不在乎。李維在書中,也用了一整個章篇來討論這問題,結 論都是悲觀而不確定的。

    這本書出版的同一年,1986年6月,奧地利前納粹分子華德翰(Kurt Waldheim)當選為該國總理,引起歐洲知識分子的一片憤怒和辯論;當然,義大利也不例外。李維在他的聖經背後寫了一首詩:

    如果沒有多少的改變也不要怯懦了。/我們需要你,雖然你只是較不疲累罷了。/……再想想我們所犯的錯吧:/在我們之間有一些人,/他們的追尋還是瞎眼地出 發,/像是矇上眼布的人憑依摸索。/還有些人海盜般出航;/有些人努力繼續堅持好心腸。/……千萬別驚駭了,在這廢墟和垃圾的惡臭裡:/我曾經赤手清除這 一切,/就在和你們一樣的年紀時。/維持這樣的步伐,盼望你可以做到。/我們曾經梳開慧星的髮叢,/解讀出天才的秘密,/踏上月球的沙地,/建立奧茲維茲 和摧毀廣島。/瞧,我們並不是啥都不動的。/扛上這負擔吧,繼續現在的困惑。/千萬啊,千萬不要稱我們為導師。

    這一年的年底,李維再次陷入嚴重的憂鬱症。1987年年初,在最後的一次訪問裡,他說:「過去和現在的每一刻,我總覺得要將一切都說出來……我走過迢迢的 混亂,也許是和集中營經驗有關。我面對困難的情形,慘透了。而這些都是沒寫出來的。……我不是勇敢強壯的。一點也不是!」

    3月,他連續兩次前列腺手術,生理的惡化讓憂鬱症更沈重。4月8日清晨,義大利國家電視台的新聞,宣稱普利摩.李維從他家的三樓墜落死亡。

    普利摩.李維不僅是奧茲維茲的倖存者,不止是書寫集中營的回憶和反思。

    1995年9月,旅途行中路過倫敦,遇見了在英國遊修科學史的朋友。他說,最近才因為課堂老師的介紹,讀完一本棒極了的書《週期表》。從薩爾茲堡搭車到蘇黎士,再搭機到倫敦的途中,我也就再買一本《週期表》。

    李維從沒失去他出身的化學本行。只是,在人的問題和化學的科學之間,身為科學家的他不再是看不見的觀察者,所有所謂客觀的科學都開始有了主觀的故事和歷史。李維用人文的眼神凝視科學,顛覆了幾百年在科學與人文的爭執中,永遠只有科學在打量著人文的處境。

    他曾經寫詩、寫評論,也寫過完全符合嚴格西方定義的長篇小說:《如果不是現在,又何時?》。然而,大多的評論家公認《週期表》是他最成功的文學創作。這本 1975年出版的「小說」,在濃厚的自傳色彩中將化學元素化為個人的隱喻,彷如也是宣告他的記憶開始努力從集中營的經歷中再回到一切還沒發生的原點。

    第一章的氬開始追溯祖先的脈絡,從古老猶太傳統到杜林的定居,而李維是最後登場的一個角色。從氫到鋼,李維渡過了他的青春期到第一份差事。這是《週期表》的第一部份,也是最愉快的人生,他發現了自己擁有傾聽的能力,而別人也有告訴一切的意願。

    第二階段是磷到鈰,從他失去自由到Lager(營)處的囚禁。第三階段則是鉻到釩,談及戰後的一切,在重新適應原來城市的過程,已經失去了昔日用浪漫眼光看待化學的悠哉了。他必需面對現實的需要,重新架構自己的價值觀和視野。

    碳出現在最後倒數的階段,一種「時間不再存在」的元素,是一種「永恆的現在」。特別是,李維指出,這樣的平衡狀態將導致死亡。碳和人類的肉體是不同的,它 擁有永恆的質性,李維選擇它暗喻自己化學生涯的結束和作家身分的重生,卻也不知不覺地預言了在面對創傷記憶的漫長奮鬥後,四十年的煎熬渡過了,最後還是選 擇了一種永遠平靜下去的結束。

    E.H. Shepard, A. A. Milne.

    $
    0
    0
    Promise me you'll always remember: You're braver than you believe, and stronger than you seem, and smarter than you think.
    A. A. Milne
    Artwork by Kevin Peterson
    berlin-artparasites 的相片。

      A. A. Milne
      Author
      Alan Alexander "A. A." Milne was an English author, best known for his books about the teddy bear Winnie-the-Pooh and for various poems.Wikipedia
      BornJanuary 18, 1882, Hampstead, United Kingdom
      DiedJanuary 31, 1956, Hartfield, United Kingdom




    Ernest Howard Shepard OBEMC (10 December 1879 – 24 March 1976) was an English artist and book illustrator. He was known especially for his illustrations ofanthropomorphic characters in The Wind in the Willows by Kenneth Grahame andWinnie-the-Pooh by A. A. Milne.

    Cover of Winnie-the-Pooh

    Jenny Uglow on the artist E.H. Shepard, famous for his illustrations of Winnie-the-Pooh and The Wind in the Willows, and his lesser-known work, sketches from the trenches of World War I


    I had pigeonholed E.H. Shepard as the genius who illustrated Winnie-the-Pooh and The Wind in the Willows. Yet in an intriguing exhibition at the House of Illustration, London, Shepard’s sketches show the mud and…
    NYBOOKS.COM

    《周一良讀書題記》天地一書生( "郊叟曝言: 周一良自選集")/ 唐代密宗/ 魏晉南北朝史論集/魏晉南北朝史札記

    $
    0
    0

    《周一良讀書題記》周啟銳整理,北京:海豚,2012
    胡適、楊聯陞《談詩論學二十年》台北:聯經,1998
    題:"人家如此二十年,我們呢?
               九八年四月臥床讀之,一良。三十日讀完.....。


    周启锐: 家父周一良教授的尴尬人生 - 360Doc个人图书馆


    周啟銳先生應該是胡先生取名的人。

    "追憶胡適之先生 "周一良
    這收入其周一良曝言: 周一良自选集北京: 新世界出版社 2001/《回憶胡適之先生文集 第二集 103(1997 222頁) 這書附一封周一良給胡適的信
    要求胡適為他的長子取個中國名字
    小兒出世 蒙您厚賜 不勝感謝......希望長者的福德智慧 他異日能企及一二......




    作  者: 周一良
    出 版 社: 北京大学出版社
    • 出版时间: 2010-1-1
    • 字  数: 180000
    • 版  次: 1
    • 页  数: 267
    • 印刷时间: 2010-1-1
    2010/7/28
      出生于豪门世家却一生甘为书生、因《世界通史》闻名于世实则致力于中国史的周一良,以极为平实的语言, 回忆了他在二十世纪中国不平凡的人生、爱情、家庭经历。他从一个学者的心路历程、家庭轨痕、人生历练,写出了人生的深义及人在历史中的无奈与众多的风趣琐 事,记录了中国知识界的动荡沧桑。往事的变幻让人浮想联翩,浪漫而执著的爱情让人感悟,一个大家族的历史又让人注目。这部自传折射了一个时代的风云,不妨 作为人生爱情的参考书。

    内容简介

    作者回顾自己的一生,以史家的精湛笔法,描述了自己家族在中国近代的显赫地位,自己从少年求学的经历到一生治学的艰辛,也详细诚恳地把自己的思想一览无余 地倾吐出来。同时,作者还描写了自己的家庭,自己幸福的爱情婚姻生活。从一介书生的一生经历,反映了一个波澜壮阔的时代。

    作者简介

    周一良(1913—2001)中国历史学家、教育家。出生于民族资产阶级家庭,8岁入家塾。1935年燕京大学毕业后,入研究院肄业一年。1939年到美 国哈佛大学留学,1944年获得博士学位。1947年回国后任教于清华大学中文系、外文系、历史系,曾兼任历史系主任。1952年以后任北京大学历史系教 授,曾任系主任。主要著作有《世界通史》(与吴于廑主编)、《周一良集》。

    目录

    毕竟是书生

    家世
    私塾教育
    求学北平
    历史语言研究所一年
    哈佛七年
    回国与解放
    毕竟是书生
    劫后余生向前看
    钻石婚杂忆
    家世
    童年与家塾
    从专修科到正途出身的历史系
    燕京岁月
    史语所:非常愉快的一年
    结婚生子
    哈佛生活
    奉养岳母
    风风雨雨
    邓懿调离中文专修班
    “文革”后的20年
    八十庆寿记
    住房问题
    老伴舍我而去

    书摘插图

    家世
    我于1913年1月19日(旧历壬子年十二月十三日)出生于山东青岛,我名中的“良”字是大家族的排行字,“一”字是我父亲取自《说文解字》“一”字下的 解说:“唯初太极,道立于一。”因而曾字“太初”,后废不用。我虽在天津长大,而籍贯却一直按照以家庭来源地为据的传统方式,填为安徽。到外国填履历一般 要出生地,因此有时不免纠缠不清。我原籍的县清代称建德,因浙江有县同名,民国后改为秋浦,又改至德。近年与东流合并,称东至。
    建德周氏家族,据说是唐代“大历十才子”之一的周繇之后裔。我曾祖父周馥(1837—1921),字玉山,由李鸿章的幕府起家。他青年时流亡他乡,祖父怕 他不得归,改名为“复”。后因李鸿章手书褒奖单误写为“馥”字,遂因而未改,大约是因为已经呈报皇帝、“上达天听”了吧。《安徽文史资料》总第15辑载陈 钧成撰《周馥轶事》称:“玉山老人在(安庆)八卦门正街摆测字摊,兼为人代写书信、呈文、对联等。后又迁马王坡涌兴德杂货店门口。李鸿章亦居马王坡。老人 有老表在李府伙房挑水,因而认识伙房采买。其人识字不多,就近乞老人代记。李偶阅账簿,见字迹端正清秀,大加赞赏。延为幕宾,办理文牍。”李伯元《南亭笔 记》也说:“周每与人谈,辄道其生平事实,谓少时曾在某省垂帘卖卜。”他的自订年谱大约讳言其事,只在咸丰十一年(1861)25岁那年记载:“十月,余 至安庆。十一月,入李相国营。相国初不识余,因见余文字,招往办文案。”周馥做到署两江总督,又调任两广总督。《清史稿》有传。著作收入《周悫慎公全 集》,它是以溥仪小朝廷给的所谓“谥法”取名的。据陈寅恪先生《寒柳堂记梦》所说,清末中枢大臣和封疆大吏中,分所谓清流和浊流。京官如奕勖、袁世凯、徐 世昌等,外官如周馥、杨士骧等,都属浊流。可惜陈先生这部著作散佚不全,看不到他对当时流行的这两类人物具体区别的说明。所举清流有陈宝琛、张之洞等,可 能指在文化学术上有造诣修养的大官,而浊流则是以吏事见长的干练的大官。周馥治河有一套办法,留有著作。甲午中日战争时,他任总理前敌营务处,负责供应前 线兵器粮饷。据他自订年谱云:“军械粮饷,转运取买,萃于一身。艰困百折,掣肘万分。然自始至终,余未尝缺乏军需一事,故战事虽败,而将官无可推诿、卸过 于余也。”大约他是按规定完成了自己的任务,所以言下不无自负,虽然并无补于战争的失败。他受李鸿章重用,自然也由于办事得力。辛亥革命后,遗老群集于青 岛,周馥也在其中。我父亲当时父母双亡,和其祖父住在一起,这就是我出生在青岛的缘由。在我记忆中,只记得曾祖父是瘦高个儿的白发老人。因为我是在天津时 他跟前最大的曾孙,每逢年节聚会,他总叫我站到他面前双膝之间。他写过一个条幅,末尾说:“生日放歌一首,唯暹孙(指我父亲)尚知此意。他日一良能解文 意,可为解说宝藏之。”诗中有句云:“天有时而倾,地有时而缺,大道千古万古永不灭。”显然是遗老对清室灭亡的哀叹。我父亲从未给我解说过,而“宝藏”也 就到1966年史无前例时为止了。
    我的祖父周学海(1856—1906),字澄之,光绪十八年壬辰(1892)进士。他曾拜李慈铭为师,见《越缦堂日记》光绪十年及十三年,说:“周氏兄弟 友爱恂恂,其兄澄之尤谨笃,近日所难得也。”他长期在扬州做候补道,但兴趣似不在仕宦,而把精力用于研究医学以及撰著和校刻医书上。《清史稿·医术传》有 他的附传,说他著书“引申旧说,参以实验,多心得之言。博览群籍,实事求是,不取依托附会”,“时为人疗治,常病不异人,遇疑难,较有奇效。刻古医书十二 种,所据多宋元旧椠藏家秘籍,校勘精审,世称善本云”。近年扬州根据木版重新刷印了周学海校印的《周氏医学丛书》。
    曾祖父去世时我还很小,祖父更是根本不及见。若说家庭影响,主要来自父亲。我父亲周叔弢(1891—1984),原名暹字,是实业家、藏书家,去世时任全 国政协副主席。父亲律己甚严,如他五兄弟当中,四个有侧室,甚至不止一人,他却对嫖赌、鸦片丝毫不沾。对子女的要求因而也比较严格,同时思想又比较开明, 能随时代前进。他对我的教导,有两件事至今我印象很深。我十六七岁时,天津的时髦女子开始流行烫头发。两个来自上海的堂姐置办了火剪自己烫着玩,也给我烫 了一脑袋卷毛儿。当时父亲在唐山工作,大约每月回津一次。他不知怎么得知此事,在给我的信中并未提及烫发,却插进了八个字:“人能笃实,自有辉光。”这两 句话使我深受教百,至今不忘。以后一生悃幅无华,比较朴素,与这样的家教分不开。我的九个弟妹,也都没有富家子女恶习,显然是父亲良好家教的结果。
    另一件事是在我到燕京大学读书之后。我选了容庚教授的“《说文解字》研究”一课。原来对这门课期望甚殷,而容先生的教学方式却不涉及许书内容。每堂课由他在黑板上陆续写出楷体字,轮流唤学生上去写出篆书。实际上成为练习篆字,而不是研究“说文”。
    pp. 4-7




    維基百科,自由的百科全書


    跳轉到: 導航, 搜尋

    周一良1913年1月19日2001年10月23日[1][2][3]),太初祖籍安徽建德(今安徽省東至),出生地山東青島中國歷史學家

    目錄

    [隱藏]

    [編輯]生平

    周一良出身於著名的企業世家和文化世家建德周氏,據傳乃唐代周繇後人。其曾祖是晚清重臣周馥,祖父是清末醫學家,光緒進士周學海
    大學之前在私塾接受教育。1930年入北平燕京大學國文專修科。1931年入北平輔仁大學歷史系。
    1939年美國哈佛大學研究生院,主修語言歷史二戰期間在哈佛大學陸軍特別訓練班日語1944年以論文《唐代印度來華密宗三僧考》獲博士學位,任哈佛大學日語教員。
    1946年回國,任教於燕京大學。1947年轉往清華大學1952年以後在北京大學歷史系任教授,擔任過北京大學中國古代史教研室主任、亞洲史教研室主任、系主任等職務。除此之外,周一良還曾擔任聯合國教科文組織《人類科學文化史》第三卷編委會的編委、中國史學會理事、中國日本史學會名譽會長等職務。

    [編輯]成就

    論著在魏晉南北朝史領域。 他對日本史亞洲史造詣深,又參與敦煌學研究,主編了四卷本《世界通史》。
    1981年應聘擔任《中國大百科全書·中國歷史》編輯委員會委員。
    著有《周一良集》、《東學黨──朝鮮的反封建反帝鬥爭》、《日本明治維新前後的農民運動》、《關於明治維新的幾個問題》、《亞洲各國古代史》。

    [編輯]參考來源

    1. ^《畢竟是書生》/周一良著——北京十月文藝出版社,1998(百年人生叢書)ISBN 7-5302-0514-5
    2. ^周啟博:我的父親周一良
    3. ^周啟博文疑為偽書待考

    [編輯]相關條目

    [編輯]外部連接


    魏晉南北朝史論集/北大名家名著文叢

    • 作者:周一良
    • 出版社:北京大學
    • ISBN:9787301171271
    • 出版日期:2010/06/01
    • 裝幀:
    • 頁數:597

    內容大鋼
    本書作者以魏晉南北朝史名家。本書收入了作者有關魏晉南北朝史研究方面的幾乎所有有代表性的論文,基本代表了魏晉南北朝史研究領域的最高水平。文 章大致按年代順序編排,上編多寫于1949年之前,下篇大都寫于20世紀70年代后。包括Ⅸ南朝境內之各種人及政府對待之政策》、《領民酋長與六州都 督》、《魏收之史學》、《論諸葛亮》、《論梁武帝及其時代》及有關魏晉南北朝史學的一組論文,以及關於官制、禮制、詞語的考證文字,均可見作者對魏晉南北 朝史多方面的貢獻和多學科的綜合研究方法。

    作者介紹
    周一良
    周一良(1913—2001)中國歷史學家、教育家。出生於民族資產階級家庭,8歲入家塾。1935年燕京大學畢業后,入研究院肄業一年。 1939年到美國哈佛大學留學,1944年獲得博士學位。1947年回國後任教於清華大學中文系、外文系、歷史系,曾兼任歷史系主任。1952年以後任北 京大學歷史系教授,曾任系主任。主要著作有《世界通史》(與吳于廑主編)、《周一良集》。

    目錄上 編
    魏晉兵制上的一個問題
    乞活考——西晉東晉間流民史之一頁
    南朝境內之各種人及政府對待之政策
    《南齊書·丘靈鞠傳》試釋兼論南朝文武官位及清濁
    北朝的民族問題與民族政策
    領民酋長與六州都督
    北魏鎮戍制度考及續考
    論宇文周之種族
    魏收之史學
    讀書雜識
    《世說新語》札記 周一良
    《顏氏家訓》札記
    評岡崎文夫著《魏晉南北朝通史》
    《牟子理惑論》時代考
    下 編
    論諸葛亮
    要從曹操活動的主流來評價曹操
    《世說新語》和作者劉義慶身世的考察 /《世說新語》札記 /馬譯《世說新語》商兌周一良
    論梁武帝及其時代
    從北魏幾郡的戶口變化看三長制的作用
    魏晉南北朝史學發展的特點
    魏晉南北朝史學著作的幾個問題
    略論南朝北朝史學之異同
    魏晉南北朝史學與王朝禪代
    兩晉南朝的清議
    從《禮儀志》考察官制
    《宋書·禮志》札記
    魏晉南北朝詞語小記
    讀《鄴中記》
    《洛陽伽藍記》的幾條補註
    評介三部魏晉南北朝史著作
    《博陵崔氏個案研究》評介
    馬譯《世說新語》商兌
    馬譯《世說新語》商兌之餘
    周曇《詠史詩》中的北朝
    關於帳構
    「瞎巴三千生啖蜀子」解
    怎樣研究魏晉南北朝史
    百濟與南朝關係的幾點考察
    學術自述
    我和魏晉南北朝史
    史語所一年
    紀念陳寅恪先生
    後記
    附錄:儒生思想 書生本質史家學術
    ——周一良教授的學術生涯
    再版說明

    ******
    Dear HC,原來你是對的,我拿著周一良《魏晉南北朝史札記》,讀了幾則,
     對照佛經果然有抄錯字的,這一篇論文,我會題字感謝你的提醒。
      我先舉一例,周提到自漢朝以來「晝漏」盡則鳴鐘,表示半夜。
     接著是「夜漏」,夜漏盡則擊鼓,代表是天明。
     唐詩:「夜半烏啼霜滿天,江楓漁火對愁眠:姑蘇城外寒山寺,夜半鐘聲到客船。」
     以前讀書,看到宋明清的讀書札記,提到夜半鐘不獨寒山寺,其他唐人的詩文也提過夜半鐘。
      雖然周一良沒說,但是我連想起,夜半鐘可能是漢晉隋唐遺留的舊俗,
     不過是「晝漏」盡則鳴鐘罷了。
      另外周書提到妒婦:賈充婦郭槐,她小孩的奶媽抱著她半歲大的小孩,
     賈充跟他小孩親嘴,妒婦郭槐以為她先生賈充親奶媽的胸部,
     就把奶媽「杖殺」,用棍子活活打死,
     結果這位小孩堅持不吃別人的奶,也就餓死了。
     周一良說《晉書》用的「嗚」字,就是古時候的「接吻」。
     我查了一下《大藏經》,果然有五六個地方該用嗚而用鳴,
     該用鳴,反而用嗚,
      特此銘謝!
     應該還有很多寶待我去挖!
           Ken Su (11/17)2010

    ***

    唐代密宗


    • 作者:周一良譯者:錢文忠
      出版社:上海遠東出版社

    • 出版日期:1996/2012年
    本書為周一良先生的佛教研究成果,分唐代密宗和佛學論文選兩部分,收錄相關論文20余篇,所收論文均按《周一良簡歷及著述年表》,基本依照寫作時間的先後為序,以見學術之風尚。
    唐代密宗
     導論
    1.早期中國佛教中的密宗
    2.贊寧及其材料來源
     唐洛京聖善寺善無畏傳注
     唐洛陽廣福寺金剛智傳注
     唐京兆大興善寺不空傳注
     附錄二十則
     譯後記
    佛學論文選
    宋高僧傳善無畏傳中的幾個問題
    中國的梵文研究
    佛家史觀中之隋煬帝
    讀唐代俗講考
    跋隋開皇寫本禪數雜事殘卷
     ……
    附記


    這是一篇哈佛的博士論文頁1-120
    附錄20篇更有意思 譬如說 還說到茶 日榮西和尚引入

    えいさい【栄西】

      [1141~1215]平安末・鎌倉初期の僧。備中(びっちゅう)の人。字(あざな)は明庵。日本臨済宗の祖。はじめ比叡山で天台密教を学んだ。二度宋(そう)に渡って禅を学び、帰国後、博多に聖福寺、京都に建仁寺、鎌倉に寿福寺を建立。また、宋から茶の種を持ち帰り、栽培法を広めた。著「興禅護国論」「喫茶養生記」など。千光国師。葉上房。ようさい。

    周一良學過幾年梵文 所以此書附錄的 yoga 就其自字源說明
    yoga
    (') pronunciation
    n.
    1. also Yoga A Hindu discipline aimed at training the consciousness for a state of perfect spiritual insight and tranquillity.
    2. A system of exercises practiced as part of this discipline to promote control of the body and mind.
    [Hindi, from Sanskrit yogaḥ, union, joining.]

    Yoga and Sex Scandals: No Surprise Here

    By WILLIAM J. BROAD
    Since the baby boomers discovered yoga, the arousal, sweating, heavy breathing and states of undress that characterize yoga classes have led to predictable results.

     2007.9.17
    周一良"郊叟曝言: 周一良自選集"(北京:新世界出版社,2001)
    這是作者88歲感念「師、友、先輩……」之文集。篇篇皆可觀。

    "郊叟"即教授之代號的諧音即成其別號(頁一)
    有全集出版 --(先生解放前就以魏晉南北朝史名家,並曾留學哈佛,學習梵文,所以兼治佛教史和敦煌學。解放後除了上述領域更爲深入外,對中外關係史和日本史也多有貢獻。晚年寫自傳、回憶錄和各類雜文,對清末以來的學術史有不少真知灼見。)
    以志吾過,且旌善人--這是左傳˙僖公二十四年:晉文公重耳的話--周一良"郊叟曝言"(北京:新世界出版社,2001,頁142)
    其一:
      周一良晚年說﹕「關於胡適之先生所謂的『考據癖』,我認為根源在於知識分子的求知欲……由此也想到胡先生的名言﹕『大膽假設,小心求證』。這兩句話後來受 到種種無理非難與批判,其實本屬至理名言,是作學問必經的步驟。猶如把對學生的教學比作應當給獵人一桿槍而不是一袋乾糧一樣,都是真理而被錯誤地荒謬地批 判。胡先生這兩句話,近來已有人為之『平反』,恢復名譽了。」(周一良﹕《追憶胡適之先生》,收於《郊叟曝言》)--胡適遺墨:科學精神與科學方法 (程巢父)
    其二:「我以前寫自傳,將周馥(按:-周一良曾組)遜清遺老的思想,宣染過多,而對他在歷史上的貢獻,談得很少…..極左的傾向…."郊叟曝言"(北京:新世界出版社,2001,頁142)
    摯友楊聯陞
    見「哈佛大學中國留學生的三杰pp.34-47
    「幽明已隔,黯然神傷」(頁129
    "史語所一年"
    比較"去年(2001) 6月初,我和鄧小南一起主辦“唐宋婦女史研究與歷史學”國際學術研討會,我倆分頭去請幾位老先生參加開幕式,以壯聲威。周先生很快就答應了,而且答應講幾句話。65號 那天,他坐著輪椅來到會場,並且早已打好了腹稿,對比他曾工作過的史語所和今日北大中古史中心,說今日中心不比史語所差,對中心和中心的研究人員給予肯 定。台下坐著現任史語所的所長黃寬重先生,先生晚年沒有機會去南港,他所說的史語所還是三十年代的情況,其實今日史語所的條件遠比中心要強得多,但他講了 許多真情的話,感動得黃先生開幕式後趕忙與他握手,而在座的中心年輕人也無不爲之動容。"榮新江:周一良先生與書
    hc"我想,Deming博士的System of Profound Knowledge™,可以從許多角度來探討。我今年姑且提出超越狹義品質、廣義品質(small qualitybig quality)的方式,採用「深義品質文化」來討論2007年的世界大趨勢(參考:狹義文化、廣義文化、深義文化等,這三個層次由狹而廣,由表及里,由淺入深,共同組成一個立體的文化定義和文化類型的分析模式:而「深義文化」則最終構成一個民族的靈魂。(周一良"郊叟曝言"(北京:新世界出版社,2001,頁74))"
    書中提到英國和美國對"鑽石婚"的界定不同 趙元任採美制 所以沒來得及慶祝它.....
     "周一良先生於1998年出版了自傳《畢竟是書生》,2001年出版了另一本回憶文集《郊叟曝言》,加上《鑽石婚雜憶》,足以看出身為一代史家的先 生,對於總結個人生命史有多麼自覺的意識與執著的精神。先生數次引用胡適關於歷史是一百個大錢任人擺布、是小女孩任人梳裹的比喻,他深知斜陽古柳之下、負 鼓盲翁口中身後是非的似是而非,一心要憑一己之力去解釋、證明、澄清。他對自己的一生一定有諸多未解之結、難釋之懷,這種難以釋懷的情緒最終歸結到一個 『情』字上。《鑽石婚雜憶》一書配有大量照片,最值得注意的是最後一張:2000年的清明節在西靜園墓地,先生立於鄧先生的墓旁。墓碑上清楚鐫刻著:『泰 山情侶周一良、鄧懿之墓』。這與其說是表明了先生曠達的胸襟,不如說是先生對自己的蓋棺論定:文章經國,纔高八斗,生存華屋,零落山丘,惟情可依,惟情可 恃,以『泰山情侶』總括平生足矣!
      《鑽石婚雜憶》/周一良著/三聯書店出版 "

    Sergei Eisenstein《愛森斯坦論文選集》sightseeing with Sergei Eisenstein。"Odessa Steps"上的拿破崙效應。效應寶典

    $
    0
    0














    Sergei Eisenstein 說拍Battleship Potemkin 的 the massacre on the "Odessa Steps" (此為電影之虛構) 時. 2000人在台階上亂竄. 第一次拍的時候大家很認真 接下來重拍幾次. 大家沒新鮮感疲了. 這時候 Sergei Eisenstein應用所謂拿破崙效應---拿擴音器對幾位演員 指名道姓請他們認真點----果然




    Sergei Mikhailovich Eisenstein (Russian: Сергей Михайлович Эйзенштейн; IPA: [sʲɪrˈɡʲej mʲɪˈxajləvʲɪt͡ɕ ɪjzʲɪnˈʂtʲejn]; 23 January 1898 – 23 July 1948) was a pioneering SovietRussianfilm director and film theorist, often considered to be the "Father of Montage". He is noted in particular for his silent filmsStrike (1924), Battleship Potemkin (1925) and October (1927), as well as the historicalepicsAlexander Nevsky (1938) and Ivan the Terrible (1944, 1958).



    1898年出生於俄羅斯帝國里加,曾在彼得堡建築工程學院學習。1923年,他在《左翼藝術戰線》雜誌上發表了《雜耍蒙太奇》,提出了「雜耍蒙太奇」的概念,引起理論界關注[3][2][4]。他執導的第一部影片是《罷工》(1925)。20世紀20~30年代為其創作高峰期,主要作品有《罷工》(Stachka,1925年)、《波坦金戰艦》(Bronenosets Potyomkin,Battleship Potemkin 1925年)、《十月:震撼世界的十天》(Oktyabr,1927年)、《墨西哥萬歲》(¡Que viva Mexico!,1932年)、《亞歷山大·涅夫斯基Alexander Nevsky 》(1938)、《伊凡雷帝》(Ivan Groznyy)等。其理論著作有《蒙太奇》、《蒙太奇1938》、《垂直蒙太奇》、《雜耍蒙太奇》、《電影中的第四維》、《鏡頭以外》。他是電影學蒙太奇理論奠基人之一。

    史達林上台後,愛森斯坦因其理念與史達林路線不合,屢遭迫害,電影創作也多受干擾[5]。愛森斯坦1948年2月11日因中風卒於莫斯科[6]
    List of writings
    Selected articles in: Christie, Ian; Taylor, Richard, eds. (1994), The Film Factory: Russian and Soviet Cinema in Documents, 1896–1939, New York, New York: Routledge, ISBN0-415-05298-X.
    Eisenstein, Sergei (1949), Film Form: Essays in Film Theory, New York: Hartcourt; translated by Jay Leyda.
    Eisenstein, Sergei (1942) The Film Sense, New York: Hartcourt; translated by Jay Leyda.
    Eisenstein, Sergei (1972), Que Viva Mexico!, New York: Arno, ISBN978-0-405-03916-4.
    Eisenstein, Sergei (1994) Towards a Theory of Montage, British Film Institute. In Russian, and available online
    Эйзенштейн, Сергей (1968), "Сергей Эйзенштейн" (избр. произв. в 6 тт), Москва: Искусство, Избранные статьи.

    《愛森斯坦論文選集》中國電影出版社.1962/1985

    瑪麗·西頓 著;史敏徒 譯. 《愛森斯坦評傳》. 中國電影出版社. 1983.


    作者 謝爾蓋·愛森斯坦主編 尤列涅夫翻譯 魏邊實 武菡卿 黃定語隸屬叢書國家 中國語言 漢語出版社 中國電影出版社出版年代 1962年12月1日頁數 629規格 14X20.5cm(32開)ISBN 8061·1022

    漢譯本《愛森斯坦論文選集》據蘇聯1956年俄文版譯出,中國電影出版社出版,1962年一版一印,1982年一版二印,1985年一版三印。



    目錄*

    原出版者的話* 尤列涅夫:謝爾蓋·米哈伊洛維奇·愛森斯坦*

    作者的話*

    政論

    o 我們為人民服務

    o 小閣樓休矣

    o 蘇聯歷史片

    o 熱忱是創作的基礎

    o 國立電影技術學校——國立電影大學——蘇聯國立電影大學。過去——現在——未來(為電影大學校慶而作)

    o 談談青年電影工作者

    o 復興

    o 作為創造者的觀眾*

    關於蘇聯電影史

    o 唯一的(關於蘇聯電影史的幾點看法)

    o 必須由國家計劃委員會來領導

    o 最重要的藝術

    o 二十年

    o 我們二十歲了

    * 評述及創作肖像

    o 談談電影長篇小說《我們,俄羅斯人民》

    o 《解放了的法蘭西》

    o 最偉大的創作真誠

    o 一位大師的誕生

    o 25與15o 普羅柯菲耶夫

    o 一部電影的創作者們(洛莫夫夫婦和戈劉諾夫)

    * 論外國電影

    o 狄更斯、格里菲斯和我們

    o Charlie the Kido 哈羅,查利!

    o 《大獨裁者》,查利·卓別林的影片

    * 導演問題

    o 影片《戰艦波將金號》結構中的有機性和激情

    o 蒙太奇在1938o [《美國的悲劇》]

    o 布爾什維克在笑(關於蘇聯戲劇的一些想法)

    o “狼與羊”(導演與演員)

    o 我們能夠

    o 不是有色的,而是彩色的

    o 彩色電影

    o 立體電影

    o 結構問題

    * 談談自己和自己的影片

    o 我是怎樣成為導演的

    o 通過革命到藝術,通過藝術到革命

    o “十二使徒號”Battleship Potemkino

    o為千百萬人所理解的實驗

    o 《白靜草原》的錯誤

    o 愛國主義——我們的主題

    o 《亞歷山大·涅夫斯基》

    o 真正的創作道路(《亞歷山大·涅夫斯基》)

    o 永遠的前進(代跋)

    * 附錄

    o 註釋

    o 愛森斯坦已發表而未收入本選集的論文索引

    o 影片目錄

    o 插圖索引
    List of writings
    Selected articles in: Christie, Ian; Taylor, Richard, eds. (1994), The Film Factory: Russian and Soviet Cinema in Documents, 1896–1939, New York, New York: Routledge, ISBN0-415-05298-X.
    Eisenstein, Sergei (1949), Film Form: Essays in Film Theory, New York: Hartcourt; translated by Jay Leyda.
    Eisenstein, Sergei (1942) The Film Sense, New York: Hartcourt; translated by Jay Leyda.
    Eisenstein, Sergei (1972), Que Viva Mexico!, New York: Arno, ISBN978-0-405-03916-4.
    Eisenstein, Sergei (1994) Towards a Theory of Montage, British Film Institute. In Russian, and available online
    Эйзенштейн, Сергей (1968), "Сергей Эйзенштейн" (избр. произв. в 6 тт), Москва: Искусство, Избранные статьи.

    *****http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k62eaN9-TLY


    October: Ten Days That Shook the World

    (Russian: Октябрь (Десять дней, которые потрясли мир);

    translit. Oktyabr': Desyat' dney kotorye potryasli mir) is a Soviet silent film made in 1927 by Sergei Eisenstein, sometimes referred to simply as October in English.


    It is a celebratory dramatization of the 1917 October Revolution.


    The title is taken from John Reed's book on the Revolution, "Ten Days That Shook The World".


    October was one of two films commissioned by the Soviet government to honour the tenth anniversary of the October Revolution (the other was Vsevolod Pudovkin's The End of St. Petersburg).


    Eisenstein was chosen to head the project due to the international success he had achieved with The Battleship Potemkin in 1925 .


    Nikolai Podvoisky, one of the troika who led the storming of the Winter Palace was responsible for the commission.


    The scene of the storming was based more on the 1920 re-enactment involving Lenin and thousands of Red Guards, witnessed by 100,000 spectators, than the original occasion, which was far less photogenic.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/October:...


    Dmitri Shostakovich wrote his Symphony No. 2 in B major, Opus 14 and subtitled To October, for the 10th anniversary of the October Revolution.

    It was first performed by the Leningrad Philharmonic Orchestra and the Academy Capella Choir under Nikolai Malko, on 5 November 1927.


    Shostakovich later revisited the events of the October Revolution in his Twelfth Symphony, subtitled The Year 1917.


    Soviet montage theory is an approach to understanding and creating cinema that relies heavily upon editing (montage is French for "build, organize"). Although Soviet filmmakers in the 1920s disagreed about how exactly to view montage, Sergei Eisenstein marked a note of accord in "A Dialectic Approach to Film Form" when he noted that montage is "the nerve of cinema", and that "to determine the nature of montage is to solve the specific problem of cinema".


    While several Soviet filmmakers, such as Lev Kuleshov, Dziga Vertov, and Vsevolod Pudovkin put forth explanations of what constitutes the montage effect, Eisenstein's view that "montage is an idea that arises from the collision of independent thoughts" wherein "each sequential element is perceived not next to the other, but on top of the other" has become most widely accepted.

    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Soviet_m...



    Guardian cultureAt the height of his notoriety, the great Russian director came to Britain for a whistlestop tour of everything from Bloomsbury to Windsor and Hampton Court. As a new exhibition opens up his dazzling sketchbooks, we reveal a different side of Sergei Eisenstein



    From Battleship Potemkin to Baker Street: sightseeing with Sergei Eisenstein
    At the height of his notoriety, the great Russian director came to Britain for…
    THEGUARDIAN.COM|由 IAN CHRISTIE 上傳



    whistle stop or whistle-stop tour is a style of political campaigning where the politician makes a series of brief appearances or speeches at a number of small towns over a short period of time. Originally, whistle-stop appearances were made from the open platform of an observation car or a private railroad car.
    Franklin and Eleanor Roosevelt on whistle stop tour in 1932



    21世紀人類發展效應寶典

    (蝴蝶效應) (煮青蛙理論) (鯰魚效應) (羊群效應)

    (刺蝟法則) (手錶定律) (木桶理論) (破窗理論) (二八法則) (馬太效應) (路徑依賴理論)

    (酒與污水定律)

    (零和遊戲原理)(踢貓效應)
    (墨菲法則)

    配樂:Over the rainbow

    製作 :DuanLC
    修改 : Geo G.

    參考網路http://tw.myblog.yahoo.com/hero-life/article?mid=10628等文章


    蝴蝶效應
    (The Butterfly Effect )


    蝴蝶效應反映了混沌運動的一個重要特徵:系統的長期行為對初始條件的敏感依賴性。


    初始條件十分微小的變化經過不斷放大,能帶動整個系統的長期的巨大的連鎖反應,對其未來狀態會造成極其巨大的差別而挑戰傳統觀點.社會學界用來說明:一個壞的微小的機制,如果加以及時地引導、調節,會給社會帶來非常大的危害,戲稱為“龍捲風”或“風暴”;一個好的微小的機制,祇要正確指引,經一段時間過程的努力,將會產生轟動效應。




    蝴蝶效應: 上世紀70年代美國一名氣象學家洛倫茲在解釋空氣系統理論時說:亞馬遜雨林一隻蝴蝶翅膀偶爾振動,也許兩周後就會引起美國德克薩斯州的一場龍捲風。其原因就是蝴蝶翅膀的運動,導致其身邊的空氣系統發生變化,並產生微弱的氣流,而微弱的氣流又會引起




    四周空氣或其它系統產生相應的變化,由此引起一個連鎖反應,最終導致其它系統的極大變化。 煮青蛙理論


    (Boiled frog theory )





    青蛙現象:把一隻青蛙直接放進熱水鍋裡,由於它對不良環境的反應十分敏感,就會迅速跳出鍋外,但如果把一個青蛙放進冷水鍋裡,慢慢地加溫,青蛙並不會立即跳出鍋外,水溫逐漸提高的最終結局是青蛙被煮死了,因為等水溫高到青蛙無法忍受時,它已經來不及、或者說是沒有能力跳出鍋外了。





    煮青蛙理論告訴我們,一些突變事件,往往容易引起人們的警覺,而易致人於死地的卻是在自我感覺良好的情況下,對實際情況的逐漸惡化,沒有清醒的察覺。我們生存的主要威脅,並非來自突如其來的事件,而是由緩慢漸進而無法察覺的過程所形成挽就的命運。


    就如人們目光短淺,祇看到局部,而無法整體縱觀全域,對於突如其來的變化,可以從容面對,但對於悄悄發生的大的變化,反而無法察覺,最終會帶給我們更加嚴重的危害!青蛙效應告訴我們:居安思危, 生於憂患,死於安樂。


    鱷魚法則
    (Alligator Principle )




    是美國投資界一個簡單的交易法則,該法則的原意是假定一隻鱷魚咬住你的腳,如果你用手去試圖掙脫你的腳,鱷魚便會同時咬住你的腳手。你愈掙扎,就被咬住得越多,最後整個人都會被鱷魚給吃掉 !
    所以萬一鱷魚咬住你的腳,你唯一的辦法就是犧牲一支腳。譬如在股市中鱷魚法則就是:當你發現自己的交易背離了市場的方向,必須立即停損,不得有任何延誤,不得存有任何僥倖,否則全盤皆輸甚至傾家蕩產 。應

    (Catfish Effect)

    原來鯰魚在到了一個陌生的環境後,就會“性情急躁”的四處亂竄,這對於大量好靜的沙丁魚來說,也產生刺激作用,因沙丁魚多了個“異已分子”,自然也很緊張,加速遊動。這樣沙丁魚缺氧的問題就迎刃而解了,沙丁魚也就不會死了。


    如:組織或公司,如果人員長期固定就缺乏活力與新鮮感,容易產生惰性,因此有必要找些外來的「鯰魚」進入公司,給員工壓迫感的讓他們知道: 該加快腳步了!


    鯰魚效應: 系指透過引入強者,使弱者變強的一種效應。


    過去沙丁魚在運輸過程中存活率很低,後來有人發現,若在沙丁魚中放一條鯰魚,情況卻有所改善,存活率會提高許多。這是何故呢?

    sheep effect)





    羊群效應:領頭羊往那裡走,後面的羊就跟著往那裡走 ! 羊群效應最早是股票投資中的一個術語,主要是指投資者在交易過程中存在學習與模仿現象,“有樣學樣的 “盲目”效仿別人,而引致在某段時期內買賣相同的股票。





    事實上,羊群效應就是一種”跟風行為”,它表現了人們共有的一種隨鳴起舞的從眾心理,這種從眾心理很容易導致”自我盲從”,而盲從附應往往會陷入圈套,騙局或遭到失敗。當下透過電子媒體的許多股票名嘴或傳銷業者,就是針對人們的”盲從”心態的羊群效應,應孕而生的誘導宣傳途徑之一!


    刺蝟法則
    (Hedgehog Principle )





    刺蝟法則:兩隻困倦的刺蝟,由於寒冷而擁在一起。


    但卻因各自身上都長著刺,於是它們離開了一段距離,但又冷得受不了,於是湊到一起,幾經折騰,兩隻刺蝟終於找到一個合適的距離,既能互相獲得對方的溫暖,而又不至於被刺傷,刺蝟法則: 主要是指人際交往中的“心理距離效應”。





    手錶定律
    (Watch Law )






    手錶定律:又稱為”矛盾選擇定律”。


    手錶定律是指一個人祇有一支表時,他可以知


    道現在是幾點鐘,而當他同時擁有兩支時卻無


    法確定,因兩支錶並不能告訴一個人更準確的


    時間,反而會使看錶的人失去對準確時間的信


    心。手錶定律帶給我們一種非常直觀的啟發:


    就是對同一個人或同一個組織不能同時採用兩


    種不同的方法標準或制度,不能同時設置兩個


    不同的目標,


    因此,同一個人或同一組織,不能由兩個人來


    同時指揮或兩套標準,否則將使這個人或企業


    亂套而無所適從。










      


    木桶理论
    (Barrel Theory )





    木桶理論: 係指組成木桶的木板如果長短不齊,


    那麼木桶的盛水量不是取決於最長的那一塊木板,


    而是取決於”最短”的那一塊木板。


    木桶原理,是由美國管理學家彼得提出的。


    意指任何一組織或公司,可能面臨的一個共同問題,


    即構成組織的各個部分,往往是優劣不齊的,而劣


    勢部份,往往決定整個組織的整體實力和競爭力。








    如果一個人的某些方面是自己短板(影響整體的缺點),那就要儘快把它補起來,若自己是集體中的一塊最短的木板,那就應該迎頭趕上,不要拉集體的後腿及影響整體的發展。


    如將社會發展喻為一個大木桶,那麼經濟、科技、文化、環境、政治等就是構成這個木桶的大木板,任何一塊板的短缺,亂拼與延遲等,都會影響整個社會及國家的發展,其實,家庭與公司亦同。




    破窗理論
    (Broken Window Theory)






    破窗理論:一個房子如果窗戶破了,沒有人去修補,別人就可能受到某些暗示性的縱容去打爛更多的窗戶玻璃,一面墻,如果出現一些塗鴉沒有被清洗掉,很快的墻上就佈滿了亂七八糟、不堪入目的東西; 亦如一個很乾凈的地方,人們會不好意思亂丟垃圾,但是一旦地上有垃圾出現之後,人就會毫不猶疑地跟著拋,絲毫不覺羞愧。


    結果在這種公眾麻木不仁的氛圍中,犯罪就會滋生、繁榮,家庭也一樣 !




    二八法則
    (Twenty-eight Law)





    二八定律(巴萊多定律):19世紀末20世紀初義大利的經濟學家巴萊多認為,在任何一組東西中,最重要的只占其中一小部分,約20%,其餘80%儘管是多數,卻是次要的。


    社會約80%的財富集中在20%的人手裡,而80%的人只擁有20%的社會財富。這種統計的不平衡性在社會、經濟及生活中無處不在。





    上面这张图是统计学中很常见的一个图形,一般将它称为二八定律,在图形上看就是 20%的样本点占据了曲线下80%的面积,其余80%的样本点形成了一一个只占20%面积的长尾巴。





    “二八法則” 告訴我們,不要平均地分析、處理和看待問題,要把主要精力花在解決主要問題、抓主要項目上。要善於掌握自己的優勢,尋求那些自己非常喜歡、非常擅長、競爭不太激烈的事情去做,你就一定能夠成功。生活不過是各種角色的無序組合,我們並不需要在每一個角色上花費同樣的時間才能取得平衡,而是要抓住關鍵的角色去完成最需要的事情。人生也是一樣,找到人生中最關鍵的事情去努力奮鬥,就一定會擁有一個成功輝煌的人生。








    馬太效應
    (Matthew Effect)












    《聖經·馬太福音》中有一句名言「凡有的,還要加給他,叫他有餘;凡沒有的,連他所有的,也要奪去」社會學家從中引申出了“馬太效應”,指好的愈好,壞的愈壞,多的愈多,少的愈少的一種現象,用以描述貧者愈貧,富者愈富





    贏家通吃的經濟學中收入分配的不公的,馬太效應反映社會生活領域中普遍存在的兩極分化。





    任何個體、群體或地區,一旦在某一個方面(如金錢、名譽、地位等)獲得成功和進步,就會產生一種積累優勢,就會有更多的機會取得更大的成功和進步。








    路徑依賴理論
    (Path Dependence)





    他成功地闡釋了經濟制度的演進規律,從而獲得了1993年的諾貝爾經


    濟學獎。關於路徑依賴,有個有趣的小故事:現代鐵路兩條鐵軌之間


    的標準距離是4呎又8.5吋,由建電車的人(以前是造馬車的)按馬車的


    輪距標準(古羅馬軍隊一輛戰車的兩匹馬屁股的寬度)設計的。


    有趣的是美國太空梭兩個火箭推進器造好之後要用火車運送,通過隧


    道,因此火箭助推器的寬度由鐵軌的寬度所決定。所以,今天世界上


    最先進的運輸系統的設計,在2千年前便由兩匹馬的屁股寬度決定了!


    雖然我們並不滿意這個寬度,但是卻已經很難從慣性中抽身而出。














    路徑依賴理論:


    是美國經濟學家道格拉斯•諾思提出,他認為


    路徑依賴類似於物理學中的“慣性”,一旦進入某一路徑(無論是“好”的還是“壞”的)就可能對這種路徑產生依賴,而這些選擇一旦進入鎖定狀態,想要脫身就會變得十分困難。








    因人們過去做出的選擇,決定了他們現在及未來可能的路





    人生生涯中,大部份的人們無法擺脫過去既定路徑依賴,一旦選擇了自己的“馬屁股”,人生軌道可能就祇有4呎又8.5吋寬,縱然所有人可能會對這個寬度不滿意,但大多數人卻很難去改變它了,我們唯一可以做的,就是在開始時慎重選擇“馬屁股”的寬度,要想路徑依賴的負面效應不發生,那麼在最開始的時候就要”找對正確的方向”做好第一次選擇,再設定自己的人生。俗諺: 心有多大路有多寬 ,故人生舞台的設定大小,會影響你所扮演的角色及份量 !


    酒與污水定律
    The law of Wine and sewage





    中國也有同理的諺語:一塊臭肉壞了滿鍋湯;一粒老鼠屎壞了一鍋粥;一條臭魚壞了一鍋湯。無論是來自西方的定律還是中國的諺語,已經把負面影響的始作俑者做了準確的定性:污水、臭肉、老鼠屎、臭魚,這些已經定型的東西已經沒有改變和改造的可能。污水總不可以成為酒吧,臭肉總不可以成為好肉吧,老鼠屎總不可以成為調料吧,臭魚又怎麼可能成為好魚?既然如此,就要及時處置,對極壞的東西不需要再抱什麼幻想,農夫和蛇的故事也同樣在給我們啟發。像果箱裡的爛蘋果,如果你不及時處理,它會迅速傳染,把果箱裡其它蘋果也弄爛,"爛蘋果"的可怕之處在於它那驚人的破壞力。





    酒與污水定律: 即是一匙酒倒進一桶污水,得到的是一桶污水;把一匙污水倒進一桶酒裡,得到的還是一桶污水。顯而易見,污水和酒的比例並不能決定這桶東西的性質,真正起決定作用的就是那一桶污水,祇要有它,再多的酒都成了污水。


    零和遊戲原理
    The theory of zero and game





    總有一個贏,一個輸,如果把獲勝計算為得1分,而輸棋為-1分,那麼,這兩人得分之和就是:


    1+(-1)=0。





    一方所贏正是另一方所輸,遊戲總成績永遠是零。


    “零和遊戲”之所以廣受關注,主要因為人們發現,在社會的方方面面都有與“零和遊戲”類似的局面,勝利者的光榮後面往往隱藏著失敗者的辛酸和苦澀。我們大肆開發利用煤炭石油資源,留給後人便越來越少;研究生產了大量的轉基因產品,一些新的病毒跟著冒了出來;修築了葛洲壩水利工程,白鰭豚就再也不能洄游到金沙江產卵--.





    零和遊戲原理源於博弈論,兩人對弈在大多數情況下,


    雙贏思維
    Think Win-Win





    人類在經歷了經濟高速增長、科技進步全球一體化及日益嚴重的生態破壞、環境污染之後,可持續發展理論才逐漸冒出水面。“零和遊戲”的原理正在逐漸為“雙贏”觀念所取代, 人們逐漸認識到“利己”而不“損人”才是最美好的結局。俗話說:“一個巴掌拍不響。”沒有雙贏,那可謂“孤掌難鳴”。還有一句,“眾人拾柴火焰高”。也就是說有了集體的努力,才能辦好大事。所以說,生活處處有“雙贏”的蹤跡,把雙贏思維當做一種思想,你會看的很遠,也將會讓你的格局變的更大。





    踢貓效應
    Kick the cat effect





    踢貓效應程式是這樣的:經理闖紅燈被交警處罰導致心情不愉快,打字員因打錯一個字被經理訓斥,打字員的老婆因為打破一個碗而與打字員吵了一架,打字員的兒子因踢足球回家晚了一些被媽媽責駡,一隻可愛的小貓僅因“喵”的叫了一聲被兒子踢了一腳。


    情緒是客觀事物作用於人的感官而引起的一種心理體驗。無論喜、怒、思、悲、驚,都有其原因和物件。環境幽靜、空氣清新、品德高尚、物質豐富、文化繁榮,都能引起人們愉快輕鬆的良好情緒,而環境髒亂、虛偽庸俗、文化枯萎等,則可能導致人們厭煩、壓抑、憂傷、憤怒的消極情緒。人們應該像重視環境污染一樣,重視情緒污染。我們要學會調適情緒的技巧,遇到壓力和挫折要合理發洩,別把不良情緒傳遞給別人。













    踢貓效應: 描述的是一種典型的壞情緒的傳染過程。生活在社會中的人,會有形形色色的不滿情緒和糟糕心情。不良情緒和心情會隨著社會關係鏈條依次傳遞,由地位高的傳向地位低的,由強者傳向弱者,無處發洩的最弱小的便成了最終的犧牲品。





    墨菲法則
    (Murphy's Law)





    墨菲法則: 凡事祇要有可能出錯,就一定會


    出錯指的是任何一個事件,祇要具有大於零


    的機率,就不能假設它不會發生。這並不是


    因為墨菲法則有什麼神秘力量。事實上,墨


    菲法則的合理性正是我們所賦予的。如果萬


    事順心,很少有人會多想什麼。












    畢竟,每個人都希望生活順風順水,心想事成。一旦遇到麻煩,我們刨根問底地找原因了。 您遇上了交通堵塞,八個車道被塞得滿滿當當。您恨不得馬上趕回家去,偏偏又沮喪地發現,除了你所在的車道其他車道汽車都在向前移動。您決定換個車道。可是剛換了車道,其它車道都在前進,惟有這條道上的汽車又變得紋絲不動。


    墨菲法則的啟示(一)





    墨菲法則 - 揭示了人類不可否認的愚蠢:


    因人們類多半會將”犯錯”搞的越糟 ,


    不過那是人們自己的選擇。墨菲法則也讓


    我們看到自己根本無法掌控的事,就如塞車,總是會堵在


    最慢的車道中的例子,就好像世上存在著某種普遍規律,


    以戲弄人類為樂。





    若你想讓某種”好現象”顯示出來,那麼你就需要認識及


    相信你自身”潛意識”的力量,並積極的將意念灌輸到你


    的潛意識中。因此,你必須讓自己內心,隨時的處於積極


    的狀態。


     






    墨菲法則的啟示(一)


    墨菲法則的啟示(二)





    墨菲法則亦告訴我們:





    當你狂妄自大時,墨菲法則會讓你承受失敗之痛;


    如果你承認自己的無知,墨菲法則會幫助你做更好


    些。成功,並不像想像的那麼難,研究及檢討失敗,


    是為了更快+ 更好的走向成功,在工作上要隨時準備


    接受失敗 !


    人們常說凡事無不可為,祇要一鼓作氣往前沖,便能


    獲得成功,但人們卻也常忽略了一點,就是:


    世上永無常勝將軍,人生難免有挫折失敗 !





    墨菲法則的啟示(二)


    21世紀世界”簡單規律”


    The 21st century world " simple rule "


    希望你 or 妳看得懂 及 讀得透 


    Hope you understand & read through it 





    本文來自於朋友之轉寄, 部份內容已經我增刪修正,


    盼 ~ 對大家有所啟發+助益, 歡迎分享 & 指教

      Viewing all 6954 articles
      Browse latest View live